‹
Bikinisub The Gift Pt 2
I first met a male Dom couple at the West Texas event. He was an older gentleman with a grey ponytail. His kink was the cane. He always had one with him wherever he went. He was married to his sub, an olive skinned red head. While my Domme and him talked, his sub saw me sunbathing on a bench nearby. My eyes were closed as I soaked in the sun in my white string bikini. She walked over to me and said. "Mm, mm, mm."
I opened my eyes and glanced to my left and I saw her smiling face admiring my body.
So your her sub? She asked.
Yea I replied. Is that your Dom talking to her?
Uh huh. It's nice to finally meet you.
Months later we saw each other again at the SW Leather convention in Dallas. We wanted to go to the host hotel because there was a pool and I wanted to go swimming and attend a small meet and greet going on in the hotel courtyard. The area was set up for a cookout and a pot luck. So I spent time making sure my Domme was comfortable and got her something to drink.
Most of the small group there belonged to the Dallas group. There were several couples and half a dozen singles. I knew everyone by their IRC handles so it was nice meeting everyone face to face.l for the first time. The male Dom couple we met was also there. So we sat at a picnic table talking. Someone started the grill to cook hamburgers.
My Domme turned to me and said. I want you to go cook some burgers. Take off your clothes and make yourself useful.
Ok I replied.
I stripped down to my bikini. That day I was wearing one of my favorite suits. It was a brightly colored Brazilian string bikini. It was very thin on the sides and high on the hips. I go to the grill and start placing burgers on it. My presence there was a bit awkward for me. I could feel eyes on me from everyone there. I tried to ignore the attention and focus on the grill.
Pop! Pop!
The grease from the patties were spewing hot oil and some landed on my skin.
Ouch! I cried. What the hell!
I could hear snickering. Psst! I hear. My Domme held out an apron. Put this on. I walked over to the table and took the apron to put it on.
Have you ever watched those safari shows on TV where the lions are watching a gazelle in the brush? I felt like that as the Dom watched me put the apron on and tie it around my waist. His gaze kind of threw me off and I felt a bit shy. Later on we hit the pool where my Domme made sure I was oiled up and on display in front of her chaise lounge.
It was a fun day. The convention was awesome and the event went well.
TVCharlene You want to be a Sub/Slave/Sissy/Pet/etc..? Then you need to bring something of worth to the table too. First of all, we're NOT here to support you! You better have a job & be capable of supporting yourself. And we're not here to get you your hormones, implants, electrolysis, clothes, wigs, shoes, makeup, breastforms, nails, or sex toys either. If I want dependents, I'll go start a family!! Unrealistic lifestyle expectations is another HUGE turn-off for Me. "I want to be kept in nothing but panties & a bra 24/7." Yeah, right! That's nothing but wank-fodder.
BlueFyre UPDATE 2/7/22:
I am looking for somene to do what amounts to several hours of part-time, light grunt work alongside me as I complete tasks... It will be mostly moving things from point A to point B, up or down stairs, with frequent instances of waiting on me to do my part. I've been having thumb & wrist problems and can't do much in the way of grabbing things to move them myself. I have a lot to do, but it's pretty easy, and except for trips to the trash and recycling bins, will be indoors. I'm need someone that does the work without questioning my decisions, so someone in a submissive or slave mindset is preferable. We can chat, of course... I'm not going to discuss the "why" of what I'm working on, though. :)
If you're vaccinated and in the Denver area, send me a message and let's negotiate something that's mutually beneficial!
woofwoof1 My best memory of being a slave was when I met a girl called Chloe a couple of years ago. I answered an advert she had placed, seeking a slave boy. She was actually a fashion model, but was not that highly paid, so she was looking for a slave to clean her flat in West London.
First she made me put on a sparkly mini dress - so she could have a good laugh at me. I had to clean her flat while wearing it. Then she would force me to go across the road to buy her a bottle of wine in the shop. The guys in the deli could barely conceal their giggles. All the time Chloe was watching from the window of her flat upstairs, and really enjoying my humiliation. When i rang on the doorbell to get back in, she would leave me there for ten minutes, so all the passers-by could see me. This was on a busy street in Paddington.
She also loved to wrestle me down, just to show how much more powerful she was than me. She would straddle me, pin my arms back above my head, and squeeze my face between her thighs. One she had got me into that position, I was completely at her mercy. There was no escape.
Sadly she got a boyfriend soon afterwards, so I became redundant. But I've always been looking to repeat this amazing experience.
UrFantasySlave == Results from bdsmtest.org ==
100% Slave
100% Rope bunny
96% Submissive
91% Masochist
89% Non-monogamist
86% Pet
83% Brat
80% Experimentalist
79% Degradee
71% Voyeur
62% Primal (Prey)
43% Exhibitionist
34% Vanilla
3% Ageplayer
0% Daddy/Mommy
0% Rigger
0% Owner
0% Master/Mistress
0% Sadist
0% Boy/Girl
0% Dominant
0% Switch
0% Degrader
0% Brat tamer
0% Primal (Hunter)
WheresOurCuck Since it takes weeks to either edit your profile or setup a new one, here's a bit of an update of what we're actively looking for since so many people who approach seem to have the wrong idea.
We have been wandering down this line for a while now and its time to pull the pin. I am seeking several live-in slaves for the purpose of increasing our quality of life. Turning my teeny 2 person household into a lovely little harem by attaining a couple worker bees.
I seek those who find their meaning in serving another, and find their pleasure through submission. This is not about sex, or even BDSM. It's about the beauty found in service. Using your particular gifts to enrich the life of your master.
I have a preference for women (natural or trans) and sissies, but any betas or otherwise less-than-males are welcome to apply. Of course if there are any couples who would like to apply, I am happy to speak with you as well.
You will be expected to work. There is, much to the dismay of many, no real world in which you can be caged 24/7 and fed only dog food or some silly non-sense. That's fantasy beyond fantasy, and in the real world it is a burden upon your owner. To have them pay for your existence, feed you, clean you, etc etc. So yes, you will be expected to work outside the home. There's of course other more fun responsibilities as well. You will be expected to clean, cook, run errands, entertain, potentially serve sexually, and whatever else comes into play. You will have a schedule, expectations will be set, and you will meet them. You will exist to improve my life.
And dont worry, there are benefits for you as well, future slave. Just think, youll never have to worry about anything again. Not your future, not what to do, not what to eat or how to act. Your sole focus will be on doing everything you can to make your Superiors life a better one. A simple life, a purposeful life. Thats what you need, and what I can offer to you.
Must be able to live and work in Southern CA, unless you've something extraordinary to offer elsewhere. If you cannot commit to a 247 TPE, please do not message me.
If you are already in SoCal or Vegas, I have special interest in you.
EDIT: It now looks like updating the journal deleted our profile information? What a joy this site is :/
mastergcs I got some feed back on my last journal entry and thouht I should try to clear up some points.The topic of "collar of consideration or under consideration collars" is one that has been discussed among Masters and slaves.Our houser believes that the Master who has placed a slave under consideration is either having trouble deciding whether they want the slave to be a part of their house, or they want the pleasure of controlling and using the slave without committing to the responsibility of ownership.Both actions are fundamentally wrong. If the Master is unsure if the slave is worthy of wearing their collar, they should communicate with the slave and discuss any concerns they may have.Collaring a slave is a serious commitment that should not be taken lightly. A Master should reveal to the slave what is expected of them if they wear the Master's collar and what their boundaries and duties will be. The slave has a simple, yet complex duty, to please the desires and will of the Master. In reality, it is the slave who should offer themselves to the Master for enslavement and collaring, not the other way around.The goal of the Master is to help the slave become the best slave it can be and to guide them to that end. My house has never personally offered a collar to a slave, but has learned from more experienced couples in the lifestyle to wait until it is asked for.
MasterG
MistressNikkiVixen I’ve been sitting with an idea lately…
Something physical. Intentional. Real.
Not just another space where people hide behind screens and curated personas—but a place where presence matters. Where energy is felt the moment you walk in. Where structure, atmosphere, and expectation all exist without needing to be explained.
A fetish-inspired bar and restaurant.In South Columbus.
Not chaos. Not a free-for-all.
But a refined environment—where power, dynamic, conversation, and culture can exist in the same room. Where people understand how to carry themselves. Where discretion and awareness aren’t optional—they’re expected.
A place where what you are isn’t something you type… it’s something you embody.
So I’m curious—
Would you actually show up for something like that?
Not online interest. Not fantasy support.
Would you walk into that space, present yourself properly, and exist within it in a real way?
Because ideas are easy.
Building something real… requires the right people.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
Dad4SonOrSlave Being a Dominant is not like the military where rank assumes obedience. The “rank” of Dominant or Master is not assumed by the Dominant but bestowed by a submissive.
This is important because it cuts to the heart of why a Dominant has the authority to give “orders” in the first place. A Dom only has power because he has been granted that power by the submissive. And a submissive grants that power to someone he respects, trusts, desires, and believes has his best interests at heart.
He grants it to someone with whom he feels completely safe and protected. So yes, I as a Dominant do in fact give orders. But my orders are not simply motivated by desire for blind obedience but are often targeted at a higher purpose. Sure, often they are for my personal pleasure. But they are also designed to instill knowledge, establish norms of behavior, set expectations for performance, and above all, challenge my sub to be the best person he can possibly be both in and outside our relationship.
They are also designed to similarly challenge me. I always strive to be a better person, a better partner, a better Dominant, and have our mutual interests always at heart.
Being a Dominant is less about assuming authority than being a leader.
A leader earns the right to lead.
My sub gives me all the power I have as a Dominant.
What I do with that power is up to me. But if I use it unwisely or selfishly, it will evaporate and my sub will opt to vote with his feet.
D/s is, after all, a consensual agreement between two free persons and thus can be terminated when one or the other is not satisfied.
D/s and even M/s are not true slavery, even when we choose to call it that.
Ultimately, the submissive decides who will be his leader or if he will take on a leader at all.
It is that decision that empowers the Dominant, and that decision is earned, not taken.
CosmicCunt We have taken another downshift here. Last week I was beside Myself with how to continue carrying on and doing what I am with mum. New behaviors are emerging or shall I say deepening. More fear, more dependency, more suspect, more taking off, more refusal, more aggression, more silence at least for My part. In some ways, we are coming full circle - with I processing an entire lifetime of family and friends, opportunities and challenges, where I have come from, who has supported Me along the way and where I am going from here. Meanwhile she slips farther and farther. I understand what the doctor meant when they said she needed social engagement first and foremost. While she may not be able to complete a thought - not one - she has a need to be seen and engaged with. I feel her whole being crying out silently for reason and meaning and death. I need ... well, I need. Stripped bare I am, emotionally, mentally, physically. Feeling that theme of the Phoenix Rising around Me at this time. Lots of fire and brimestone, and dragons breath and POWERS restrained.
suckyD Upon His Knees
He kneels upon the plush carpet, time etched in silver at his temples,
A devoted servant to her throne of silk and shadow.
Her hands, adorned with crimson, guide him gently down,
To where her essence calls like honeyed nectar.
With reverence, he parts the petals of her bloom,
Tongue tracing ancient patterns of worship and surrender.
Each lap a prayer, each flick a testament to his devotion,
As she arches above him, goddess of his universe.
Her fingers tangle in his graying hair, a crown of submission,
While waves of pleasure ripple through her sovereign form.
He drinks eagerly from her chalice, deep and sweet,
Lost in the sacred ceremony of flesh and power.
Her thighs, strong and commanding, frame his weathered face,
A throne room where his service finds its highest purpose.
Her moans are royal decrees that echo through his soul,
As he worships at the altar of her divinity.
differentsub Since updating profiles takes so long, I will do journals instead.
I could have died last week. I spent 5 days in the hospital and the doctors told me if I hadn't gone in as quickly as I did, it would have been a lot worse. Maybe too late. It gave me a lot of time to think and a lot to think about. It really brought home that I am 66 years old, and people my age die all the time and that life expectancy for men in the USA is only 72. Of course there are a lot of factors that go into that and that is an average of all male babies born, and when I factored in all my personal info it came out to 95 years. And I take good care of myself and eat mostly the right foods and watch my weight. Still, this last week made me truly think about my own mortality and that for all that I don't think of myself as old, shit happens. And the older you get, the more likely it is to happen.
So I thought a lot about what I truly wanted to do with the rest of my life. I have already achieved a lot of my goals. Nice house. White picket fence, well it's red brick wall, but still counts. My kids are grown and independent. I have friends, hobbies, plenty to keep me busy. My retirement is funded and I can live comfortable for well past those 95 years. The real question is what do I want to do with those years. And being a slave isn't it. Well it is, but not all of it. I want to live those years. Travel, go to events, experience. And I don't want to do it alone.
I want to do it with you. I just don't know who you are yet. I know you are wickedly smart, have an engaging sense of humor and value integrity as much as I do. Trust has to be 100 percent in both directions. 99.99 percent isn't good enough. And you have to be a total perv. I mean make the average perv blush. And yes, of course with informed, consenting adults only. I'm perverted, not evil. You should enjoy geekery. An old girlfriend used to call me the elder geek. I was a geek before it became pop culture. You should have ambition. I am not a sugar daddy. Though if you are still on your way up, continuing your education or just starting your career or business, I can shoulder the load until you can hold your own.
I acomplished more before my 27th birthday than most people do in a lifetime. I deserve the best. At least the best for me, and I won't settle for less. And I seek a woman who also seeks the best for herself and won't settle for less. Remember the first Rocky movie? Rockie talking to Paulie about himself and Adrian? “She's got gaps, I've got gaps, together we fill gaps.” Let's fill each other's gaps. No match is perfect. Every relationship requires work for all involved. Both to build and to maintain. I'm willing to put in the time and energy if you are.
Sydisa ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
This is the intimate relationship I want~
The mandate of transparency means that we can be open about our flaws, work through them, and come together stronger.
We are each other’s safe space, brave space, and necessary space.
The commitment to the relationship in a long-term way makes us both more willing to dig in and make things work. We need to be motivated to figure out ways to make it work.
“Trust Junkie” – Earning Trust by being trustworthy. I can’t demand trust unless I give him every reason to trust me. At the same time, the same is true for him. Work together always for the betterment of the relationship.
Understand that trust can be earned, and as fast, trust can be lost. You choose how or if you earn or lose trust. Getting trust back takes a glass house, if at all.
Regular check-ins, not a time out or a break from the relationship to talk about the relationship. Make regular time to talk with each other. Note I am not saying at the person but rather with the person. Make lists to help you remember what you want to talk about. Spend time after the check-in together. Have a meal/snack, snuggle, cuddle, touch each other, and feel the person you are so close with.
This builds positive reinforcement – closeness.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
R. Kaldara made a post and talked about similar things. I rewrote/twisted it to match my desires. Some of the wording is mine, and some is his. I give some of the credit to him.
Bull60 It must be said as it is, not all str8 males that submit wish or desire the full and total dominance by their Master. Most str8 males feel the abyss that open between them and their percieved sexuality and that casm devours all their idea of their str8 nature as they conceived it. They know they've found their man, a better man, one that surpasses their own masculinity and the want to serve, comply, and surrender all their being. But, do they? It is very hard for a str8 male to get used to being looked at sexually by another male, especially if that male is stripping their identity piece by piece. Not easy to accept but like a moth to a flame, impossible to ignore. However, curiosity can be damming and once all social structures are removed they are alone with the man they fear and are attracted to. This process is what I call taming. Like a fine horse you must earn the trust and eventually they will on their own volition allow and almost beg to be mounted. Yet, their idea of themselves is from now on in crisis mode; outside assertive and powerful but deep inside they know better and that conflict can any be resolved in the bedroo. In cuckold scenes he is forced" by the female and he submits to what he always wanted but feared to accept. Not that they are pleasing their woman, that is only the official version; but inside, deep they knew it will end that way and it is fine. For a line str8 male, one that chooses the bull that starstrucke them on their own is different; they are lat a loss. How can they feel that lust and attraction is they are Str8, they are not into guys but "this man is different." This man deserves all they can offer and it is an impossible feeling, who to blame, where to hide? That's were I come in, guiding, shaping, and reforming. However, as I push the boundaries that sometimes there is a hard line in the sand and that line, for now is a limit the str8 male is not willing to cross. For example, sending or taking them to a barh house or telling them to perform in person the things they've been taking pictures and sending. Once you get to that like if the bull relents his authority is shattered In that case one must let go and release that sub. The will come back and beg to be taken back with conditions, don't. It must always be my way and my pleasure, that simple. If they cross that line you have tamed a fine specimen, one that will serve you and thank you for it. Str8 males are not sissies that is another reality, one that I will address in time.
shatteredKajira In answer to an email of a Sir - perhaps others may find more of me too?
Sir,
I cannot limit myself to a list of check-off boxes, but I detest age play, cnc is something to be careful with and my nipples are simply pain 98%of the time. Water works in themselves aren't appealing to me, but being a slave, I've had bathroom privileges controlled, well, anything in life controlled, to varying levels. I'll obey, but telling me if I can piss or not will not arose me in the least. I'm pretty sure I outgrew roleplay at least a decade ago, but perhaps that wasn't just from a heavy kink community, but young kids.
I think I would be a real pressure on you, kink wise, as honestly, your list is very soft for me. I'm into REAL. I don't do structured scenes unless we're required to, I live my life with a kinky sstreak in all I do. I want a non-stop connection not just to love and laughter, friendship, lust, sex, and more - but to what we are D/s wise. Whether it be subtle like collar or chain, or overt like a controlled regimen or ritualized, it has to flow like the rest does. Not saying it won't ebb and flow, but like the ocean, it doesn't stop.
I need a man who's in the more aggressive and assertive edge. Controlling for his pleasure, but only to the limit of mine. there IS a line between use and abuse; I learned that the hard way. I am a heavy player, as my pictures on fet show. I provide that link very seriously because this website is far too "woke" for who I am. I'm very based, very raw, very tactile and serious. I walk my funny side hand in hand with my serious side and I'm careful of when to laugh or when to stop.
I am very cerebral, very into topics that interest me and I love a rousing argument just as much as I do a relaxed interaction. I get excited over things that others may not connect to other things I like and I slide between topics in a weave of conscious flow that can confuse many people. If you can't juggle 3 or more topics all at once, I'll wear you out intellectually.
Conversely, I'm an extroverted introvert and prefer my days at home, with a watch list of data, news, current events, 2a, political, historical, real crime, true events, etc - or with a book or three at a time.
Right now, medically, I'm pretty fragile, which I detest, but have to admit to. I am kajira, a slave, property such as a dog. I believe chauvinism is how 99% of the world should be and women in power its destroying things faster than men alone ever have. I cannot undo my slavery, no more than excise my brand. I will always see life through the rules of such. That means absolute honesty. I can be careful of how I come across, I can be selective of who and what I answer - unless it's my owner - but to lie by omission is still a lie. I will need help, literally, to get back to the ability to be physically active, in all ways. I don't know if my lungs, or my heart, will ever recover to the point where I will be free of the need for oxygen assistance and cardiac awareness. Right now, living alone (minus teenagers) I have to be careful not to overdo or I end up either collapsed or in the ER... or both. It's scary and mentally... devastating.
I hope this... helps you see deeper into who I am, all around.
Kimberly
HypnoticMasterC Mmm… You feel it more with every word, don’t you?
That deep, irresistible pull.
My voice echoing in your mind, shaping your thoughts.
It’s natural now—easy—to crave more.
To need more.
Every time you listen, you sink deeper.
Each word, each breath, each pause, wrapping around you, becoming part of you.
The more you listen, the more you understand—this is where you belong.
And you do listen, don’t you?
Daily.
Repeatedly.
Because it feels too good not to.
The rhythm of my voice, the subtle commands slipping into your subconscious.
Each session building on the last, rewiring your mind, reshaping your desires.
You love how it feels.
You crave how it feels.
You need how it feels.
Because each day you listen, the desire grows stronger.
The craving becomes undeniable.
You want to surrender more.
To do more.
To be more for me.
You imagine what it would be like—my voice no longer distant, but close…
So close.
Breathing with you.
Guiding you.
Controlling you.
In real time.
In person.
The thought excites you, doesn’t it?
My eyes watching you as you obey.
My words directing your every move.
The rush of knowing you’re exactly where you’re meant to be—on your knees, mind open, body ready, doing everything together.
And that’s coming.
You can feel it.
Each daily session brings you closer to that moment.
Deeper into obedience.
Fully addicted to my voice, my words, my control.
It’s your purpose.
It’s your pleasure.
It’s inevitable.
So keep listening.
Daily.
Let the need build.
Let it consume you.
Each session making you better, more obedient, more perfect for me.
Because soon, you’ll be ready for everything.
Together.
In real time.
In person.
And when that moment comes…
You’ll beg for it.
Good girls always do.
Listen. Obey. Surrender. Serve.
Your Hypnotic Master C is waiting.
emptysoultoown The Meaning of a collar
The collar is one of the firsts to come to mind when we think about leather in its simplest functional form. Yet whether a collar is fastened on ones own neck or seen adorned by another, it always evokes a deep response, but what is the cultural meaning behind the collar – and why does it get our hearts racing without fail?The collar has been a key piece in the process – as it easily transcends worlds without losing its radical potential.
In fashion, the collar is an enduring symbol of pushing boundaries. It’s been part of the subcultural dress code since the early days of the punk movement. Collars served as a finishing touch to outfits already ridden with safety pins and chains – at times, in line with the community’s resourceful spirit, those were the actual sturdy dog collars from pet shops. Collars were a fitting accessory for self-proclaimed underdogs – and a nod to sexual subversiveness as a part of broader nonconformity.
The collar has a deep significance in the BDSM and kink community as the ultimate symbol of power exchange. Worn around the neck, it signifies the submissive role or exploration of submissive desires. It is a foundation for collaring ceremonies (and since recently, self-collaring) which celebrate relationship dynamics and identities, a crucial asset for play, and a fun way to toy with these ideas maybe for a few hours at a party. Getting a collar for yourself or accepting a collar as a gift from someone else can be a sincere gesture of romantic connection – or simply an act of self-love and being open to new types of experiences.
When the buckle closes around your neck – that sweet tight pull and release – the collar stops being an and becomes an invitation to explore a different mindset or role, play with the energy it brings you and see where it takes you. Whether combined with clothes or on its own, wearing a collar can be intriguing, arousing, moving, comforting or even thrilling.
A perfect collar combines the visual ect of form and functio, with texture, sturdiness, and the quality of materials from which it is crafted. Wearing a collar is an embodied experience rooted in psychology and sensation. Our necks are sensitive and vulnerable, a precious vessel for nerves and arteries, a place that holds erotic tension. A collar is a reminder of human fragility, connection, commitment, and the courage to show up as your authentic self.
LittlePhoenix12 Are Christianity and BDSM Incompatible?Well I think the short answer would have to be I think not, or I wouldnt, as a Born Again Christian, be here. But it's a question I get asked a lot on here and other sites, from other Christians who aren't sure, from the curious, and the argumentative, so I thought I would address it permanently.
I think the Bible is pretty clear that wives are to defer to their husbands -
'Your desire shall be for your husband, and he shall have authority over you',
'wives, submit to your husbands'
It is also clear that married couples may do as they wish, as long as its just between the two 'the marriage bed is undefiled',
So the question really should be, can unmarried Christians be into BDSM? Well I think it would be difficult to go from an unmarried independent woman to a married sub, so I dont see a difficulty with a woman being submissive to the man she is considering marriage with. Personally I dont have sex with every man I am involved with, as I think sex is special, but I am naturally submissive, so I have certainly submitted to more men than Ive had sex with. It works for me.
But ultimately if you really are unsure, and a Christian, you should listen to what you think God is saying to you If youre not at peace with your decision, then it may be the wrong decision for you
Madametanya Well I have been asked why my Profile says Dominant. I think most all CD Gurls have both Dom and Sub persoanlities. Sometimes a CD Gurl just needs to be able to stand up for herself and yet other times when feeling very fem, likes to flirt and enjoys being sexually chased. Been many times very frustrated dealing with the Dom personality and has considered to become a Switch and taken by a Slave Master. Again, this poses some special issues. Nobody I know wants to impose a death sentence on themselves but to be taken, broken and retrained for servitude as a slave seems very appealing and might solve issues of needing to be always making the decisions. Being a slave means you most likely become an "IT" as owned property and you no longer get to choose anything. Everything is chosen for it by the Owner/Master that it is bound to. As a CD, Domestic Servitude seems very attractive while flitting to and from it's chores, dressed in something fem and cute and of course Sexual Servitude is without saying, a very real life situation as a slave. CD Gurls do not fear this because most all are Bisexual and retrained as a Gay Slave is only a slight change. One of the main changes is a sexual slave provides sexual satisfaction to it's Master without expecting any of it's own, except the learning to be satisfied that Master is satisfied. A slave might never experience another orgasm for the rest of it's life as a slave? A slave will need to learn Master's protocols for everything and expect punishments when it does not perform to Master's standards. A Master may want to brand His slave. He may want to have slave pierced in many areas of it's body. Many Gay Masters want the slave to wear a permanent metal collar so can never be removed by slave. They also want slave to be nude, rather than clothed. This would be a hurdle a "former CD gurl" would need to overcome or be constanly thinking of fem clothing and how it felt to be wearing these girlie girl garments and enjoying the fabrics and texture of fabrics and array of colors and prints in fem clothing. And this most likely would cause it's Master distain and cause Master to punish slave more frequently and harshly with whippings, rather than just spankings. From messaging with slaves and former slaves, it finds out it would need to learn to appreciate punishments from Master and thank Master for his guidance. All of these things are perplexing and need to be considered before taking that "One Step Beyond" into a new life style and forever leaving the past behind. Once it enters Master's Dungeon there is no going back or returning home. Some Masters require male slaves to be castrated to make them more mellow and permanently change them so they are even more, less likely to think of escaping in those beginning months of training and breaking slave down to a blank canvas for it's life of servitude.
Simply stated, a Submissive is someone who "chooses" how to give pleasure and enjoy receiving pleasure with a more Dominant person. A Slave has NO choices. A Slave does what Master says and goes where Master takes it.
m1ssmay Miss May's Confessional is now open...
"Do not forgive me Miss May, for I've been a bad boy and I plan to do it again..."
This is a call to all my pervy pals to come forward and entertain me with whatever naughty diversions you've been having, real or imagined. Brag about your recent sexual escapades or confess your impure thoughts (especially regarding me <3 ). If you're lucky I might be into it too and want to join in on your fun... Seriously, I'm as depraved as you are and your fantasies delight me! And don't worry, my sweets, your kinky confessions are confidential.
On a related note, some of you are mistaken about what the free version of femdom offers. You're here for my entertainment, not the other way around, and you'll get from me what you put in. Be interesting, be open, be willing to figure out how to stroke my ego, and then I'll play with you. I'm not going to coax it out of you either, and expect to have your persistence tested. Don't be too proud to double message me if you think your last message got overlooked. I do make an effort to respond but life does happen.
And finally, thank you to you lovely gentlemen who admire me, check in on me, and wish me well. Your compliments and attention are much appreciated <3
-MM
HuntsforSkulls My Personal D/s Relationship Requirements
The question was posed to me (back in 2019) “What do you require in a D/s relationship?” While at first, I thought it would be a simple reply over a text, one thought led to another and it quickly snowballed. (Phrasing, I know…) I quickly realized that there really was no quick, succinct answer and 70 characters would not be enough to relay my requirements. Some thoughts came quickly (Phrasing!) while others I feel I need to ruminate on.
First and foremost, I require honesty. Don’t lie through omission or do it to save my feelings or whatever. I’d rather have an honest, adult relationship rather than a childlike fabrication where I don’t know if I can trust what is being said to me. You may be brand new and that’s as ok as being an experience veteran. You may be barely legal; (that I will require ID for) I’ll still teach you. If I can’t trust you, I can’t play with you.
Secondly, I require that my “s” have the ability to effectively communicate with me. Whether it’s with words, sign language, texting, or moaning, they need to be able to make their opinions known to me. As the Top/Dom in the relationship, it ultimately falls to me whether to acquiesce or deny any requests. The bottom needs to understand that I’m never going to do anything to intentionally harm them but I also recognize that I often fail to effectively communicate my actual intentions/motives if not asked the correct questions. That can be alarming or scary. I’m not going to punish someone for wanting to understand what I’m doing or thinking; I encourage questions. If I’m not conveying myself satisfactorily to the point where danger may be legitimate, I do expect (safeword) to be invoked.
I also expect to be kept in the loop as far as my bottom’s day to day life goes. I don’t need a thorough breakdown (0700- woke up, 0703- used bathroom, etc.) but if there’s something bothering them, it will effect what happens between us. One thing bothering them, one lingering suspicion about something seemingly trivial can and will through off their ability to assess a situation and their reaction to stimuli. I do understand that, sometimes, a day can push you to a mental breaking point that just requires a thorough flogging to take your mind off it; if that’s what is needed, I will allow it but I will know to check in frequently. Plus, especially if there’s distance between us, I like to know you’re still alive. There’s nothing quite as undervalued as the text, “Hey. I had a rough day; I don’t feel like talking now. I’ll catch up with you tomorrow.” That tells me you’re alive and I can back off on the worry. (Be ready at 6 am for my text/call though.)
The third thing I want out of D/s relationship is a connection. Not just an interpersonal one, but one on a deep mental level. For lack of a better phrase, I need to be in someone’s head. I need to understand how they think on a deep level. Many take my classic Cannibal question (yes, I got it from “Silence of the Lambs”), “What is your worst memory from childhood?” as overly personal and creepy. Not my intent. Unfortunately, to date, that is the best question (leading to follow ups) that I have found that truly lets me get into someone else’s head. It tells you
commited12u
The most potent sex organ is the mind.
Control the mind and the body will follow.
Making the ordinary and mundane the most extraordinary
SadisticEye This is a short story i wrote a couple of years ago
.
.
Is your life really that empty? Maybe the best words I have ever spoken Is your life really that empty? That may be the best opening line since ‘.......I was born in 1518 in the village of Glenfinnan on the shores of Loch Shiel. And I am immortal'. In truth maybe not, but these words got me here, pressing keys on my pc’s keyboard about to tell my story. A good opening line, true, although not a good place to start my tale, so, where to begin? Who I am, where I was when I first saw her or the reason I spoke those words? Maybe to ground this thing would be best, I am male, a Dom, a sadist, not rich, not powerful, slightly artistic, getting to be older than I want to be living in a small suburb of a small city in the English Midlands. It was a Tuesday, early afternoon and I was on a coach going to Nottingham to check out an art gallery to see if they would exhibit, or sell, some pieces of my work. Don’t get all excited thinking I am a master painter or sculptor selling pieces for hundreds of thousands of pounds (yes pounds and not dollars) I sell my work for between £100 – 200 if I am lucky enough to find a buyer.Anyway, I first saw the girl, woman, standing on the platform along with others, waiting for our coach to arrive and noticed her because she fell into that style of female I like, slim, simple hair style, makeup tending towards the Goth, in jeans, ankle boots and a soft leather jacket and no handbag – simple pleases me. I am a good and sadistic Dom but I am no good at talking to females I do not know in vanilla situations so I took in her images, filed it under, ‘what a shame’ and then as the coach arrived I entered and walked to the back and sat down only to find she followed and sat in the seat in front of me on the other side of the isle. As we pulled out of the station I saw her take out a book, find her place, about a third of the way through, and begin to read. To say my mental image of her was shattered would be far too extreme but I was so disappointed in her. If she was vanilla it was such a pointless thing to read and if into my ‘lifestyle’ a really sad thing to read and I didn’t know which was worse. I tried to ignore her, and the book, as the minutes ticked by. I watched houses and trees and cars pass by before we reached the dual carriageway, connecting the two cities, and the coach built up speed. I noticed all other passengers were seated nearer the front leaving at least seven rows of empty seats between us and them and I decided this was the universe telling me to do something – the universe seldom tells me to do things in case you were wondering. I moved across the back seat until I was slightly to her left but still behind her and said in a normal speaking voice, not too loud, not too quiet, “Is your life really that empty?"I accept this could be a very insulting thing to say to anyone especially a stranger on a bus but the words formed and so were spoken. She lifted her head from the book but did not turn around, I could see her face from where I sat and her mouth turned down slightly, not in a frown but in a puzzled thoughtful way and lowering the book to her knees she said, “Why do you say that?" "I am a Dom and a sadist”, I said although not sure why I was so truthful, “I don’t usually tell people as most do not understand.” I paused waiting to see what she would do or say. "I see.” Was all she said, which didn’t give me any sort of clue or guide to what I should do or say next.
"The book does not relate to the real world of BDSM, most of us are so normal we are as boring as vanilla folk.” I saw a smile come to her face at this so continued, “It is only when we play that many of us diverge from the norm, but I suppose the same could be said of golfers or those that go tenpin bowling every week.” She laughed at this; thank god.
"How do you dominate people then, do you do it with men or woman or both?” She did not turn around as she spoke.
"Before I answer that, have you tried anything in a fetish way; are you sub or Domme or both?"
"You would certainly call me vanilla I think. Everyone is reading the book so I thought I would too.” She paused for a heartbeat and then said, “I am not sure if I would like to submit to a man, I think I might giggle too much if I had to call someone Sir or Master."
"There is much rubbish talked about BDSM, you do not need to call him Sir if that is not what you want, I have little interest in a female calling me Sir unless it comes naturally to her at a time that seems correct to use it.
"BDSM is like real life, it is not a video game, it merely has a few given rules that vary as much as any vanilla couple’s rules vary, that and blindfolds and restraints obviously"
"Something else I would not like until I trusted him enough.” She said and added “How to you write a contract?"
"I am a sadist, I like a little fear in my play, if you trusted me, or knew me too well, could you really be scared of me? I thought this was a statement too far and wondered if I was trying to sabotage this conversation. “There is even more bullshit talked about contracts.
No contract is needed by 999 out of a 1000 couples. “I say ‘do you want to play’? You answer ‘I am new to this’, I say, ‘understood’. What more needs saying?"
I watched her face, and saw a small frown crease her brow, “Remember, you have the power to stop whatever is happening by simply saying a single word, it is easier to stop what is happening in a BDSM encounter than, say, trying to get rid of some half drunk moron in a nightclub who is likely not to take no for an answer. If I do something you do not like, it ends and the play stops, it is in the skill of the Dominant one to not make you say that word."
"I don’t understand,” she said, ”if you are dominant how could I stop you doing what you want especially if I am blindfolded or tied up?"
"Blindfolded, AND tied up” I said with a smile, “I said before, BDSM is real life, if you say the stop word and the dominant one continues that is assault, or as close to it as make no difference, BDSM does not give anyone the right to, umm, go too far."
The coach stopped and two elderly couples boarded and I watch with not a little ‘fear’ as they decided where to sit, the universe was still on my side and they sat side by side 5 rows in front of the girl.
We were well passed half way to the city and I didn’t know where the girl was going, the University of Nottingham Campus would be reached in 5 minutes or so and she could easily be a student there. So as the coach moved on I said.
"It is much easier to show you, show someone I mean, what happens in BDSM play than to describe it, just like if you were going on a first date in the vanilla world you go on it and see how things progress”.
She sat for a second and then put the book back in her pocket, “Thanks for the chat but I have to get off in a couple minutes."
"Ok, I don’t usually talk like this on buses with cute females I don’t know so thank you for not running away screaming.” I reached into my pocket and took out my business card, “I am a body piercer so I have a card, if you are bored give me a ring and maybe I can answer some more questions or, if your curiosity gets stronger, I can show you my Domly skills.” I reached forward and placed the card on her left thigh, gently pressing the card down, before taking my hand away.
She looked at it before picking it up and putting it in her pocket, so I said “I have a normal house on a normal street, although I do have a play room of sorts with some interesting things to play on and with, so if you visit you do not have to walk though a dark wood to a haunted castle."
she took this the way I hoped and laughing said, “That’s a relief, but this is my stop so bye"
"Have fun.” I said as she stood and I was very impressed, not sure why though, that as she got up and walked down the coach she didn’t look back to see who I was.
The coach stopped she got off and I thought I would not see her again and wondered if I should get off too but my commonsense won out and I sat still as we moved off. “One day I will remember to ask a females name” I said to the back of the seat in front of me and again thought ‘what a shame.'
"Good morrow.” Yes, I oft times answer the phone this way. It is Thursday at 7pm and I have been relaxing watching a video on tv.
"Hello.” A female voice replies. A silence follows which I do not interrupt wondering if this is another recorded message asking if I want to make a personal injury claim or some other tedious drivel. “I thought reality might be better than fiction."
"Ah.” I am a sadist of few words but sometimes one has to be a little helpful, “That is easy to do, come to my home, knock on the door and then enter, all other decisions will be made for you from that point. If you wish things to stop simple say ‘Lucifer’ and I will stop whatever I am doing.
"You do like us to be scared don’t you, I thought we would be discussing what and how, not simply being told to visit."
"When you visit it will be a time of physical interactions, this will not be a time for you to serve me as a slave or for silly things like sitting at my feet waiting for permission to get up or speak."
"Ok, I just come and that’s it, you don’t want to know more about me."
"You are cute, you want to know more about submission and you called me. That is all I need, I told you before it is for me to play without making you want, or need, to stop me; so all will be found out when you are here."
"When can I come and should I wear something specific?"
"What an entertaining fem you are, if free tonight come at 9 pm or come tomorrow at the same hour. As for clothes, if you wish to please then, as I am a male; heels, hold ups or stockings or bare legs, a thong, g-spring or nothing. Short skirt, not denim (hate denim), shirt with buttons and a skimpy bra or no bra, a coat may be wise as it is somewhat cold out."
"You sound like you have said that before, I will see what I can do and tonight would be best in case I chicken out tomorrow."
I gave her my address and added, “For your safety, and to make you feel a little more relaxed, tell your best friend you are visiting me, say about piercing if that is easier, and tell them you will call when you arrive here too. You will be safe here but it is a wise thing to be careful."
"I will see you tonight then, what should I call you."
"I will be waiting, and for tonight you can call me Demon.” I clicked the end call icon on my mobile and laughed out loud, maybe not such a waste after all.
I never plan what I am going to do with a sub, that way leads to disappointment more times than not, so I sat and watched my video till a suitable time came for me to stop it. I have a small pack of dogs so I sent all of them to their beds and went upstairs to change.
I checked to see that my playroom was ready and laid out my toys on a rack then, with 30minutes to go, had a quick shower and dressed in my Domly garb.
I decided to start the evening off on a high pressure moment, to see how she reacted, so dressed in leather trousers, knee length New Rock boots, vest and full length leather coat, all in black, obviously. To complete the attire I had recently made some leather gloves and a full hood, both with spikes and piercings, and these I put on before going downstairs.
I have a hallway leading from my front door to my kitchen with a turn to the right half way down leading to my staircase. At five to nine I turned out the light in the hall, darkness fell, I turned on the kitchen light, closing the door so only a thin sliver of light could be seen, and bought to life my cd player to beginning playing Metallica’s Black album.
I stood silently at the foot of my stairs, a still, dark shadow in the darkness, calmly wondering if she would come or not.
What a good girl she was, just after the 2nd track, ‘Sad But True’, began there as a double tap on the door. I clenched my fists as a smile, which could not be stopped, came to my lips when the door opened and closed. I have a tiled floor and her heels, clicked nicely five times before she appeared looking ahead towards the light in front of her.
I stepped quickly forward making a short, high pitched hiss to encourage her to turn a little towards me. Her head turned and, I am sure, she caught a glimpse of a moving darkness just before my right hand clamped over her mouth and my left arm swung over her shoulder allowing my left hand to grip her right arm, pinning her closely to my body.
"You came.” I whispered in her ear.
Her body was shaking violently and I could feel her breath coming in short, sharp, warm pants against my fingers, “Good girl, now control your breathing and relax a little, I have you safe and sound.” As I said this I used my right hand to brush her hair back over her ear and gently kissed it and, moving my head a little, I bit the lobe with just a little pressure from my teeth.
Even in her present shaken state, or maybe because of it, she let out a deep, long sigh and I felt her weight lean into me as she slumped slightly in my arms. Another gentle kiss on her ear followed by words spoken so softly they were more felt than heard, “Clever girl, pleasure and pain, fear and ecstasy and yours to enjoy or stop with a single word.” It is wise to remind a novice of their safeword I find in case, in the excitement of the new, they forget.
My right hand moved slowly inside her coat, which was of a dark material and almost as long as mine. My fingers slipped between the buttons of her shirt to rest lightly on a shear and half cup bra. Her flesh was very warm as I pushed my index finger under the top of the material and rolled her nipple under it then, drawing back my nail, I scraped over the small budding flesh. Another sweet sigh came to my ears.
I thought one more experience, before going up stairs, so my hand left her breast and moved slowly up to her throat and then, with a strong push, I sent her to thud against the wall and tightened my grip.
In the darkness I saw her eyes open wide as she saw my hooded face for the first time, “Sensations,” I said, “it can be all about sensations.”
“Upstairs, time to show you what the book could not.”
I released her and let her lead the way upstairs and into my playroom, the light was on dimmer so added a little dungeony atmosphere. I touched her shoulder to stop her then walked further into the room and sat on a chair facing her.
“Take off your coat.” I said.
I suppose it might be entertaining, and pleasing, to give a short deion of the girl at this point.
As I mentioned she fell perfectly into what I consider appealing, 5ft 7inchs tall, give or take an inch, a size 8 (I know such things as I sell corsets too) with breasts that fit nicely into my hand. Her hair, this evening, was shoulder length, straight and black with, something like burgundy hints. Her face was perfect, as only teenager’s skin can be, without wrinkles or lines and wearing black eyeliner and dark red lipstick.
As she took off her coat, which was a deep purple, I saw she was wearing a red shirt with full sleeves, a soft cotton skirt of a darker red that came to mid thigh, black fishnets and black, ankle boots, maybe, the same as on the first occasion I saw her.
“Hold-up’s or stockings? I asked, “show, don’t tell”
“You really don’t like small talk.” She said and lifted the hem of her skirt to show the lacy elasticated top of hold-ups.
“In case you do not know what these things are,” I waved my left hand to indicate my play furniture, “That is a St. Andrew’s Cross, a simple why to hold you safely, and securely, when being flogged; many like it this way, Dom and sub.
That is a spanking bench, you can lean against it or kneel on the lower cushion, also a nice height to fuck on. I have a pony, which is easier to show you it use than explain; maybe if you visit again I will let you ride it. And on the wall behind you there are many securing points if the cross is not wanted.”
“Come and kneel between my legs.” I said unzipping my coat and opening my knees.
She did not move and looked a little uneasy, “Be a good girl and come here so I can put some cuffs on your wrists. Now she came forward and knelt down, sitting on her heels and placed her right hand on my thigh.
“A little show of defiance?” I asked and not waiting for an answer I put on a leather restraint. “These were the first things I ever made when I came to the Life.” She watched me intently with a small smile as I fastened the strap then, when it was done, she gave me her left hand for the other restraint.
“Close your eyes.” I said and once they were shut I said, “Open your legs and put your hands behind your back.” Her skirt rose up and I could see pale skin above the fishnets as she obeyed. I reached down and gently pulled my nails along her inner thigh and then sat back to look at her.
“In a few moments I will use some of my toys on you, I will begin with a soft toy and use it gently but then I will change it and use another type of toy and change again and each change will mean more sensation until it brings pain and maybe ecstasy”
I picked up a blindfold and told her to open her eyes and come closer. Once it covered her pretty blue eyes I told her to give me her hand and to stand up.
“Take off your skirt and give it to me.” She pulled down the zip at her hip and climbed out of the skirt. She wore a thin red g-string which was mostly lace and very seethough.
“Give me your right hand.” She did and I placed it on my left shoulder, “Now give me your right foot so I can add an ankle cuff. “Now your left.” Once the other restraint was on I ran my hand along the underside of her leg, over her hold-ups, across skin and gently touched the g-string with my finger tips. I lifted her foot off my knee and, standing up, led her back to my flogging wall.
“As this is your first time I will let you keep your arms down by your side, I will still tie them as don’t want you covering yourself, but it is a little more comfortable this way. First though I need to do this.” I unbuttoned her shirt and took it off her compliant body. Her bra matched her g-string, cut low letting half a nipple show above both cups. I lifted out her left breast and sucked hard on her nipple pinching it between thumb and forefinger as I let it fall from my mouth, forcing a gasp of pain, or pleasure, from her lips.
I tied red rope to her left wrist restraint securing her hand about 6 inched from her side then did the same with her right wrist, then, before continuing and because she could no longer see me, I removed my hood and coat. I knelt in front of her and kissed her navel before tying a rope to her left ankle restraint and then her right, forcing her legs almost three feet apart
I sat back on my boot heels and looked at her, chest rising and falling quickly as she breathed in short, shallow breaths, one nipple, very pink, hard rested over the top of red material and moving down to more red material, wet and slick as her body, and mind, responded to stimuli physical and mental.
“This is a suede flogger.” I said beginning to gentle swing it in a figure of eight so that its movement caused a breeze that caressed her skin; goosebumps appeared over her arms.
I took half a step closer and the 18 tails brushed against flesh creating delicate slapping sounds. Downwards over left breast then right breast, from shoulder to nipple then, with a slight change of action, from hip to navel, left then right with not too much force, letting the suede tails move across skin once or twice a second.
I took another half step increasing the speed of my swing and the impact now made a very nice sharp sound. An added bonus, for me anyway, was that her hidden nipple had been forced out by the flogging action and the tails hit each pink morsel on each pass of the flogger.
Her skin was turning pink so I stopped and, discarding my flogger, ran my hands over her gently, creating marks with my nails and feeling the warmth I had created.
I have a very sharp dagger, broad of blade and 12 inches long in my playroom, I unsheathed it and laid the cold blade on her left breast, a nice intake of breath was my reward. I moved the edge across her breasts and under the right strap of her bra. A quick upwards pull and the strap split in two, a reverse journey, with a little more pressure this time, ended in another strap cut through. I reached behind her to unclipped the strap and her head came forward to rest against my neck and I felt a gentle kiss alight there. The clip opened (yes I can do this one handed) and felt the bra fall to the floor.
“More.” Was the single word she breathed against my neck. “Obviously, little one.” My reply.
3 fingers of my right hand moved up quickly to slap the red material of her g-string, ‘very wet indeed’ I thought as I stepped back and reached for my red and black 36tail flogger.
Now, as the multi tails hit, her muscles twitched and small panted sighs came from her lips. Heavy, thudding hits moved a breast with each contact and made a wonderful sound as they hit her flat stomach, only a couple minutes of this and her skin was red and she was dancing on her toes with each hit
I stopped and dropped the flogger into my play bag and stood still simply looking at her, I had a strong, and strange, urge to untie her and carry her to my bedroom and gently make love to her for she looked so innocent and young tied against my wall. I had an overwhelming desire to ‘comfort, no wrong word, worship her was much closer to the mark.
Her head tilted to the left, as though listening for me, and then said, “Demon: Sir? Is everything alright?”
A slow smile returned to my lips and, stepping forward, slapped down hard on her left breast stinging the fingers of my hand. She cried out in pain and, no doubt, shock and her blind eyes looked down to her hurting flesh as her hand tried to reach up to ease the sensation
"All is just as it should be.” I said, “One more toy and then you can turn around for a time.”
I have two toys I call ‘little and big sister’, little sis is a whip flogger with a jointed tail section joining 8 shortish leather tails to the main body of the whip, very flicky and stingy; perfect for nipples and caressing g-strings with touches of fire.
Following the heavy beat from the music, heard and felt from downstairs, I flicked the tails at her legs, aiming just above her knees and, with a strong wrist action, moved the tails slowly upwards, hitting one leg then the other. I was tempted to aim at that small piece of red material but did not want to risk her stopping the play. I, therefore, moved outwards as I got higher and then continued moving towards her navel and up over her breasts. I was rewarded with many twitches, sighs and seeing her hands clenching and unclenching.
I pushed this play as much as I dared, as I love the way this toy touches nipples with fiery kisses, so I watching her face and body intently, looking for the moment when her strength, courage, tolerance or, god forbid, boredom got the better of her.
She was shaking her head from side to side, facing the heavens her mouth open sucking in air as though drowning, so I slowed my swings and eased off the pressure until finally I stopped.
Throwing the toy in to my bag I put my arms around her and pulled her to me, after a moment I raked my nails down her back – sensation upon sensation without time to recover or relax into a lessened state of awareness
“If you do not want this just says no, other things can still continue.” I said and slipped 2 fingers under her g-string and into her wet, warm cunt.
She almost screamed as she thrust her hips forward on to my hand so, smiling (being a sadist makes me smile a great deal), I thrust my fingers into her letting my palm thud into her clit.
I am a Dom, a sadist and I love to inflict pain but I do not like receiving it, so I had an entertaining decision to make for, as my fingers continued to make her body shake and quiver, her mouth found my shoulder and her teeth found my flesh and she bit me as the orgasm, I knew was coming, racked her body.
I added a finger and speed and as her groaning breaths moved against my skin I almost forgot my tortured flesh until she cried out, releasing her hold on me. As her body danced in uncontrolled spasms while waves of orgasm rippled through her the pain in my shoulder doubled up giving me an incentive to reinforce the speed and strength of my fingers lifting her onto her very toes.
“Oh god, stop please stop, for fuck sake stop, god oh god oh god.” Such sweet words tripped continually from her gasping mouth, and like the good Dom I am, I continued,
She had arched her back, a beautiful human sculpture curving from toe tip to crown of head resting on the wall with nipples pointing to the sky, I bent down and bit into her left nipple, teeth clamping hard, head pulling back and lips clamped to allow me to suck hard and long.
I felt a sudden explosion of hot wetness on my hand and she screamed in one long wild cry, second after second her scream continued as my fingers and teeth did their work, “Demon, Lord, Sir, please, please stop.” she begged as the scream finally died
I stopped my fingers movement but left them buried inside her, releasing her nipple I supported her weight with my left arm as she straightened up to rest against the wall behind her. My fingers rolled over each other in the warmth of her cunt as I slowly withdrew them.
“Open your mouth”, I said, “You have made a mess on my hand.” This she did and as I placed my fingers close to her lips her tongue came out and eagerly licked them clean of her unexpected reaction. “Good girl.” I said as I watched her clean my hand.
“A slight rest, little one, then we will continue with more toys if you still wish it.” I watched her face hoping she would not want to stop. She said nothing as her breathing slowed. I asked, “Would you like some cold water?” With a slight nod of her head I said, “Stay still while I am gone, it will be only seconds but continue to rest against the wall your legs may not want to obey you if asked to do more than stand still.”
On impulse I gentle kissed her lips, tasting her cunt on them, before leaving to run cold water into a glass, returning I let her sip for a few moments until the glass was almost empty.
I placed my right hand, cold from holding the glass, against her cheek and let it travel over her skin to her shoulder then down her arm to reach the restraint. As I untied the rope I said, “I am not trying to break you, little one, I am not trying to release your hidden goddess or any other such sad drivel, I seek only to let you know yourself, your limits, your desires and allow you the freedom to enjoy and act on them.”
With the last rope untied and kneeling in front of her – I am worshipping again I thought to myself - I ran my hands up her legs and under the thin straps of her g-string and then slowly pulled them down her legs until she obediently lifted her right foot, then her left, to allow me to remove them.
I thought for a second or two, artistic considerations my only concern (sometimes my mind takes little detours) and then, making a decision, I removed her boots, ankle restraints then hold ups making sure my hands travelled slowly down her legs as I did so.
Naked, the first time is always so uniquely special, it is a shame how familiarity can diminish the beautiful sometimes - much too deep – maybe tis the fault of Metallica’s ‘Nothing Else Matters’ which is now playing.
No tattoos, no body piercings, (maybe I can add a piece of jewellery so she will never forget me) a tiny scar above her right knee, cunt, now swollen and pink, clean shaven, her skin red with a few subtle marks remaining from the flogging. Worshipping indeed, it is a good thing she wears a blindfold.
I stand and, taking her hand, pull her away from the wall, “Time to turn around,” I say, “Wait”
I leaned a 10 foot piece of wood, 10 inches wide by 2inches thick, against the flogging wall where she had been standing and then placed her hand on it, “Lean on this, it will hold your weight do not worry. It is best if you rest your head on your hands as this get your arms away from the flogger’s tails”
I caressed her back with my nails, leaving swirlling marks in her skin, “I have 2 toys like the ones you have felt, then others that are more severe, twin tailed straps in leather and rubber and then whips and for your arse I have paddles and a horse crop. You may be surprised how much you will like your back being flogged but I would hate for your front to feel left out”
Resting my weight against the full length of her body, crushing her against the hard wood, I reached around to attach a butterfly clamp to her right nipple and she cried out a little, which was pleasing, as it bit. I attached the other to her left nipple and said, “There is a chain between them, do not pull away from the wood or you will not enjoy the result.”
‘Big Sister’ is a flogger with 12 plaited, leather tails about 36inch in total length, I stood behind her and, again using the typical figure 8 action, began to touch her skin, very gently to start and at a slow speed too.
Building up speed and strength over a couple of minutes she began to make sweet music of sighs and little cries, the tails hit with delicious sharp sounds of their own as I began to punctuate the pattern of swings by sending much stronger whip like flicks at her arse, which, soon made her tense her muscles in anticipation of the next strike.I laid this toy down and picked up my purple and black Cougar (a longer 12 tail leather cat with 4in leather thongs at each tail end). I began again using this new toy in the same place and in the same pattern but then moved to my left, continuing to hit as I moved.
Once I stood level with her shoulder and about a stride from her I changed the way I used the Cougar. I now brought it down in single strokes, striking from shoulder blade to shoulder blade and moving down her back to her arse using much more strength especially when connecting, horizontally, on her reddening arse cheeks.
I could see her face as I stuck, and with each hit her teeth bit into her bottom lip. I said, continuing to hit, “Your choice, 12 hard strokes to upper back or arse?” she did not reply for a couple of seconds so I added, “And then I will take the clamps of your nipples.”
“Bum” she replied so I hit her hard on her shoulders and said “Bum, what”
“Bum, Sir” she said quickly after a gasp
“I was expecting a ‘please’, but Sir will do.” And then added, “count them as I hit in case I forgot how many and have to start again.”
She did as was told and by the time she got to 12 her voice was shaking as the strikes had gotten harder, “Good girl,“ I said and throwing the Cougar onto my bag I rubbed her back running hands over slight welts in her skin. Standing behind her I kneeded her arse for half a minute to ease the sting and then moved to kneel by her head.
“A new sensation now, what fun this will be.” I could see her face react as she tried to work out what I meant, “Your sweet, poor, tortured nipple hurt when the clamp went on but now is almost bearable. But when I take it off, new blood with rush back in, nerves will awaken and you will have an experience to file away and fear for the next time. Rubbing it will greatly ease the pain but do not rub it until I say you can.”
I held the clamp and because I am a sadist I twisted it first with a gentle tug, she squealed loudly, “Sorry little one, I just wanted to make sure you remember my words.” I pushed and the clamp opens, her nipple sticking to it for a second before coming free.
Her mouth opened and she sucked air in in gasps as the pain returned to her pink flesh, it was still flattened from the clamp’s pressure and I waited for a count of 5 then said, “You may rub it now.”
Quickly her right hand reached under her and he caressed her breast and nipple, a most rewarding sight. I let this go on for a short time still holding the removed clamp.
“Now then, time to repeat this joy. You get a choice.” I released my hold on the removed clamp and it swung down freely to tug gently on her other nipple, another squeal; being a sadist is fun indeed.
“You can give me a reward, for all my kind attention, and rub your nipple straight away or you must count 60 seconds before I let you rub after it comes off.”
In a most sweet and quiet voice she asked, “What reward, Sir?”
I stood and stepped slightly forward so my leather trousers just touched her upper arm.
”You can open your mouth.”
“I don’t think I can count to 60, Sir, so the reward is wiser.” I noticed she was smiling and as I pulled down my zip I said, “I must be doing something wrong if you are still smiling. Open.”
I slipped my prick into her hot mouth and, leaning over her, put my left hand between her shoulder blades ready to release the remaining clamp. I closed my eyes as her head began to move and I felt her suck and bite on my, most entertained, cock. “Let me know when you want the clamp off and I will quickly remove it for you to ease the pain”.
Her left hand had found its way between my legs and was holding my left thigh, gently pulling me towards her in time with her head movements. Her right hand she lifted and laid, palm up, on her back, I thought, so I had easy access to the remaining clamp.
After a very pleasing minute or two she took her mouth off me and said ‘now’ and returned to my ‘reward’. Reaching over I pressed in the clamp and pulled it off dropping them to the floor. I heard, and felt on my prick, her squeal as she sucked harder on me taking my prick to the back of her throat, her left hand pulling me in and holding me there though her right hand did not leave her back.
Her squeal became a mauling sound as her body began to shiver and only after about 30 seconds did her right hand finally move and I saw her massaging her right breast. I may be a Dom and a sadist but this sight, with this ‘attention, was too much (I am a male after all) so I pulled myself from her mouth and looked at the ceiling for a few seconds. This only just did its purpose as once my prick was out of her mouth the sounds she then made, as her orgasm came and diminished, could have deflowered a priest.
Fighting an almost overpowering desire to put my prick back in to her, anywhere in her, I finally put it back in my trousers and pulled up my zip – will power, such a pain in the arse at times.
I went to my bag and found my leg spreader, a 10mm bar of mild steel I had fashioned a few years before in the heat of a furnace - not unlike the forging of a new submissive I thought to myself. I found myself kneeling at her feet again as I replaced her ankle restraints and then secured these to the spreader bar, forcing her legs 30 inches apart. I made the mistake of looking up, and the sight of her open and inviting cunt almost made me change my mind about where I had put my prick.
There is a metal securing bolt at the top of the plank of wood so moving to stand by her head I took her hands and tied them to it so she was stretched along the wood’s length.
“The toys from now on will be much more intense?” I said. “I will use each for a minute or so but with each change they will get a little harsher. You already have pretty marks on your skin but these toys will leave better ones that will last for a few days, shall I begin?”
“Yes, My Demon.” she whispered and I saw her grip the ropes that tied her hands.
I take a red and black leather flog with twin, 8 inch, tails and began it strike her back, moving around her, watching her muscles twitch as the stinging leather hit, from neck to arse, leaving growing welts on her skin.
I hit with a constant strength as I moved from her left side to her right and back again until I was back at my starting position where I took a step closer to her and, reaching, sent the tails around her ribs to contact with her softly hanging breast. Her back arched and she screamed in a short feral explosion.
I dropped the flogger and, as she clenched her teeth, grabbed the hurt breast and squeezed it in my fist, “If you are expecting one thing the unexpected is so much better.” I said changing my hold on her flesh and rolling the nipple between thumb and finger.
I saw a tear appear under her blindfold so asked, “Do I continue, you remember the word to end this?”
I could see her think and then she said, “I remember but I don’t know, I think, I think I want to say stop.”
“ok, I will continue with a different sensation, use the word when you know you are sure about ending things.”
I untied her hands, along with one end of the spreader bar then said, helping her stand up, “I just need you to turn around and lay back on the wood.”
She was a little shaky as she stood so putting my arm around her I held her tight. As I did this her head lifted up so I kissed her and was pleasantly surprised as her tongue forced its way into my mouth. The kiss continued and my hand found its way between her legs and a single finger entered her gently slipping in and out as she lifted her left leg to give me easier excess.
“Enough.” I said removing my finger and mouth from her body, I helped her back onto the sloping wood and again tied her hands high above her head, to the securing bolt, I then secured the spreader bar between the ankle restraints under the wood. The bar has a loop at midpoint and to this I tied a length of rope, the other end I tied to the flogging wall, pulling her feet back under her arse and lifting her cunt high as her hips where pulled wide due to the width of the plank.
I sat on the chair I had used earlier and took off my boots and then trousers. I found a condom and with a little concentration, put it on then selected a horse crop, which had two short leather tails about 2 inches long, and moved to stand at the foot of the wood plank.
With small, sharp movements of my wrist I sent the tails across her nipples, first one then the other, hitting 10 or 12 times in a staccato rhythm then changing the target to hit once between her legs, on soft pink lips which stood, unexpectantly, open. I repeated this 3 or 4 times until I judged I had risked enough and she had had enough.
I moved to stand by her side and, while I stroked her body from nipple to inner thigh, I whispered in her ear, “Some do not think fucking is part of BDSM so I shall ask if you wished to be fucked before I do it as part of this experience.”
“Yes, Sir,” She said with a small smile. “or, Yes Please if you prefer.”
I untied her hands and she let her arms hang down at her side as I lifted my right leg over the plank so my prick was an inch or two from her and said, “Do not be cheeky, little one, you are still tied and just because I will be fucking you does not mean it will be the only sensation you will have
I inched forward and, pushing down on the end of my prick I slowly move inside her and like a good girl she pushed herself deeper onto me. I stood still, prick buried in warmth, and using the crop’s leather tails drew sensual trails across her skin from nipple to nipple to navel to clit and back again. Within a minute she raised her hands and held them again my hips as she began to move on my prick, drawing herself off and then pushing down to rub her clit against my groin as I stood immobile, her breathing began to get faster and, as her nails began to dig in, I saw the growing need she had for me to move inside her. Realising the moment had arrived I rested the crop across her belly and, putting a hand on each of her breasts, leaned down to kiss her ear.
My full weight was pressing down on her, crushing nipples against ribs through the flesh of her breasts. I thrust into her, my movement, adding more pressure and pain, caused her to groan loudly, “I will fuck you for as long as you stand the pain.” I whispered and, pushing myself up on to straight arms, continued to fuck her going as deep and fast as her mirrowing movements allowed.
My breathing was becoming fast as she placed her hands over mine and I saw her dig her nails deep into the soft flesh of her breasts between my fingers, ‘that is unexpected’ I thought to myself and took my left hand away to see what she would do.
Her hands squeezed and twisted her flesh, raking her nails across her erect nipple leaving lines as red as those I had given from my flogging.
“Harder.” A single word, she said, between gasping breathes as she reached for my left hand.
Making my hands into fists I pressed my knuckles into her breasts as her hands returned to my hips.
I fucked and forced my weight onto her as a building pain built in my hips under her hands, looking down I saw a bright red drop of blood on my skin, red lines, from this dear girl’s nails, mirroring her own marks; a small price to pay
I did not think I would be able to make her cum, or decide to stop this pain, before I came but suddenly her head thrashed from side to side and the raking of my skin stopped. She made no sound, did not breathe as her fingers spread wide and muscles moved in slow waves under the tight skin of her stomach.
I came a second later and, fighting the mix of pain and pleasure in the tip of my prick, continued to thrust into her until her movements calmed down.
A second’s pause, heart pounding, breathing trying to fill my lungs, vision clearing from an unnoticed unfocused gaze, I stand and let my prick die a little inside her.
I grasped the wood plank on either side of her neck and, leaning down, kiss her lightly on the lips. I gently removed the blindfold and threw it onto the floor.
Her eyes remain closed as I pushed myself up to stand looking down at her – fuck she was beautiful.
Her eyes opened slightly, they shine, a small smile comes to her lips and letting her arms fall to her side she closes her eyes again as the smile grows bigger.
Sadly, oh so very sadly, I pull myself out of her and stepping over the wooden plank sit down on the chair because my legs are shaking in a most entertaining fashion.
We stayed like that for about 5 minutes, her smiles, fading then bursting out bigger than before as the minutes pass.
I pulled on my trousers, discarding the condom into a bin, but remained barefooted as I moved to her shackled feet. I knelt down - I seemed to always be on my knees in front of her – and unbuckled the nearest restraint. Reaching under the plank I finally managed to unbuckle the other and, as if by magic, found myself within reach of her glistening cunt.
Like the nice Dom I am I lowered my head and, after one long, slow lick, bit gently into her soft pick lips, she tasted sweet, naturally and with a hint of strawberry from my used condom.
After a few seconds I stood going to her side to help her stand but as I got close she reached out and put the fingers of her left hand in to my unzipped trousers. I stopped and she pulled out my prick and, with a gentle tug, she led me back to her mouth, slow and gentle this time she held me with soft licks and sucks.
With eyes closed, her right hand moved slowly to go between her legs, with slow strokes, she put two fingers inside her.
I am old, but luckily not that old, for as I watched and felt her actions my prick came back to life. I took in what she was doing and let myself react as my body wished with no attempt at self control.
With a full prick in her mouth her fingers moved faster and, again, erotic moans began to come from her mouth vibrating on my shaft.
“I am going to cum.” I said giving her time to withdraw her mouth, if she wished, but she sucked as before and her fingers gained speed and strength adding wet sounds to my already stimulated senses.
I had to grab, with equal strength and need, the plank for balance and her hair to pull her on to me as I came in four strong spasms. She sucked, swallowed and bit as I came and I could not stop a cry cascade from my lips which went, something like, ”fffuuucckkkking jeeeeeeesus fucking Christ” as I tried to pierce the back of her skull with my softening prick.
As I died again, this time in her mouth, she gently sucked and licked until after a minute or so she took her mouth away, looked up at me and said with a smile, “Hello, Demon, my name’s Amy.”
The End - i think?
LePetit Here is a lil update: You'd like to turn your ass all sorts of colors, pleasure you, control you,
restrain you, explore you, use you and care for you.
You want to fill your holes, devour you, make you cum repeatedly.
If this is not a normal daily routine or something there in, then I'm not interested in you being
My Dom, My Daddy or anything of the sort. Simply not the girl for you. Ty
pizzapuppiescows Okay let's try this again.
Kicked off the month with the headlight. Not long after that I am pulling into a space at work and a wheel well cover thing falls off of my car. I've been driving around without it, no idea how important it is but I'm sure I'll find out soon enough. Follow that up with taking the trash out one night and the bin hitting and cracking the rear tail light of the car. Perfect.
Let's move beyond the car, shall we? I'm hosting all of my parents for Thanksgiving. For the week, really. I plan out a full menu, hit several stores for every ingredient. Buy a giant turkey so I can make things like turkey soup and turkey pot pie afterwards. Two days before T Day one parent gets covid. The next day another parent gets covid. They aren't coming. I'm down to one parent showing up and roughly four bajillion dollars worth of food. Sigh. But okay, their covid symptoms aren't too horrible and that's what really matters, so let's get back to me. I power through. Fancy Tuesday night dinner. Afterwards I brine the turkey. It's going great, I'm nearly done, just need to add a little more water to top it off. I turn to the sink to finish. And that's when the brine bag tipped over and a river of salty herbal apple cider rushed over and into every nearby surface. At 10:00 at night. There's a lake on the stove. I don't mean a splash of liquid, there's depth to it. A tsunami flowed over the stove, between the stove and counter, all over the counter, into drawers, down into cabinets, and onto the kitchen mats and the floor. Did I mention it's 10:00? Right. Thankfully the entire bag didn't tilt so I refill and hope for the best so I can start kitchen recovery. An hour and an entire roll of paper towels later, I have emptied full drawers into the sink, pulled the stove out to sop up brine and all the herbs down the sides of the stove and counter, washed the floor. And all I can do is laugh, because November is kicking my ass.
But wait, there's more. My dad is in charge of the pie. He brought some ingredients, can't find them, asks me to look through his things. Sure, I can do that. Unzip compartments to take a peek. What am I looking at? It doesn't fully register and I nearly put my hand in to pull it out. Then it hits me. These are sex toys. Big fucking EW. Why would he not remember that there are things in a bag his daughter probably doesn't want to see? November is trying to kill me.
I met a man. He was interesting and I liked him more than I planned to. Besides being a nice person, we seemed to be on the same page about a lot of things, and that's rare for me. And then he disappeared. Then reappeared. Then disappeared again. I'm chalking it up to bad timing. Oddly enough, the most recent ex is sniffing around. A lot. I have no idea what to do with that.
If CS had not been hungry and eaten the original version, you would have also read about the work thing, the arguments with my dad, and my traitor dog. And there would have been comedy sprinkled throughout. But I'm tired. So this is a poor second attempt to document why November is the absolute worst and there are still several days left. I give up. November wins.
LadyDiRainicorn Still looking for the sub husband. He:
is 30-50 yo
have no kids of any age
is not a bore
is in good shape
knows how to make money and at the same time does not flaunt his wealth
is not sissy
We still can discuss your age. Don't be shy and DM me.
DirtyDarling September 2022Please forgive mewhen I lie awake at nightthinking about my plightthat seems to existbetween the cracks.A setback.A throwback.A monumental slightto my almanacof what it ought to bebetween you and me.What does it meanwhen you say you forgive...but then do not giveback to me the placeat your feet.It feels like heat.If feels like exile on Main St.It feels like a heartbeatthat is nearby incompleteand stews bittersweetnothings into the backseat.Is it defeat?~dirtydarling
Tiro I was enslaved by older master in 1980 and served my Master until His death in 2017. He made it clear from the very beginning that I had to be dressed in nylon stockings with suspenders as part of my slave uniform. He in no way wanted to feminize me.
He even wore pantyhose himself as a natural part of his daily attire He was 12 years older than I and extremely masculine and authoritarian. A white collar and wealthy Master. A man who weighted obedience and discipline. A Master you dared not do anything but obey. As time went by he became more and more demanding. Discipline and obedience were not up for discussion. His word was law. Love and fear were two sides of the same coin, and he managed to make me fall in love with him. I really feared disappointing him, as the consequences were merciless punishment, be it lack of love disobedience and mistakes as well as ruined nylon stockings I had never been with a man sexually before I met my master, but his power over me constantly drew me closer to my Mater and deepened my slavery and I ended up loving him and becoming addicted and I ended up feeling it as a reward when he commanded me to suck his cock, swallow his cum and drink his urine and even to kiss him He took total control and quietly increased my slavery until eventually there was no way out of slavery
Nylon stockings developed into a strong fetish and I connected my master’s power with his pantyhose. His legs were strong like a former footballer and the tights emphasized his masculinity and strength He was married when I met him, and for several years I served my Master more or less daily at His office. He owned His own business. He widowed ten years before he died so His last ten years my service was moved to His private estate then on I became his total slave. My slavery was greatly expanded and without any limits.
Master had a friend with whom he often shared me during some years. He was then required to wear pantyhose too which he did with no problem.
AKRONOHIOMAN November 2, 2025 - Soccer Coach came by for a visit after a game
SUPER SHORT STORY this time...
Coach came by for a visit tonight.
Oh my God, it was quick but fun. He was only here for about 40 minutes. He wanted water sports, both drinking my piss and pissing on him. So throughtout the afternoon, I drank plenty of water and a beer. Drinking lots of water and especially a beer helps clear my bladder so it's clear piss with no scent. And I drank tons of water.
I was expecting him at 9:00pm and had been drinking water extra heavily for the past hour. At 8:45, I thought my bladder was going to explode.
He messaged and said that he was about 10 minutes away and I said "that's good because my bladder is going to explode. When you get here get naked and we're getting in the shower for piss play first thing. Be prepared for a lot of piss." And that's exactly what happened.
He's a soccer coach and had warned me that he had four games today, and that he was coming directly from his last game. He warned me that he was not going to be freshly showered like normal. That's why I said we'd start in the shower. First for piss play, then so he could clean up from his day of strenious activity.
When he arrived, I was wearing nothing but a bathrobe. He immediately stripped his clothing off and with very little chit chat, we headed for the bathroom. We got in the shower, he dropped to his knees, took my cock in his mouth. I relaxed and my bladder started to empty into his mouth. I pissed and pissed and pissed some more. And then I pissed even more. I can't believe how much piss my bladder had been holding. I could hear him swallowing, Gulp, Gulp, Gulp, Gulp. I fucking flooded my mouth with my hot piss.
He was catching and swallowing most of it with very little escaping from his lips. Finally I said, "you don't have to drink every drop." He pulled his head back a bit and my cock out popped out of his mouth and my piss sprayed all over him. Like holding a garden hose he directed the stream of piss all over his face, and then through his hair. Eventually I stopped pissing, but only to start again a moment or two later. Eventually I completely drained my bladder.
I rinsed off and then left him in the shower telling him a fresh towel would be hanging on the doorknob. When he got out of the bathroom, we went upstairs, I didn't even tie him to the bed like I had planned. I just told him to lay on his back in the bed and I climbed up on top of his chest with a knee in each of his armpits. I leaned forward putting my semi limp cock to his lips. He sucked my cock into his mouth and started sucking on it. I actually thought I might be able to piss a bit more, but we were in the bed that I sleep in, so I didn't want to risk it. After a moment or two of sucking, my cock started getting hard, so I started to throat fucked the hell out of him.
A few times he would gag when my cock hit that magic spot in the back of his throat. At other times he would stick his tongue out and lick my balls while my cock was still in his mouth. I barked a few commands to "suck daddy's cock." After unloading all that piss, and since I had been playing with myself and watching porn before he arrived, I was getting too excited, too quickly. It didn't take long until I dropped my load into his mouth. I pulled almost completely out of his mouth so I squirted my spunk onto his tongue, and then I heard him gulp like he was doing with my piss in the shower.
Then he continued to suck getting every last drop out.
It was a quick visit, but it was absolutely wonderful. I don't think I've pissed in anyone's mouth for almost a year, and although I thought my bladder felt like it was going to burst for a few minutes before his arrival, when I finally got to empty my bladder into his mouthand stomach, it was fantastic. It's been way too long since he's been here for a visit, which is my mistake because of my busy schedule. But I can guarantee, it's not going to be that long before I see him again.
Definitely had a great time.
Read more stories at https://www.SirKel.top
Greyone More and more, I'm seeing females talking about wanting to go back to a '50's household. Usually, they are over 30, having failed to get the free ride our society says is owed them. Typical. Things are getting rough. And instead of taking responsibility for their actions or in-actions, they want to "re-negotiate" and go back to a time where they can just stay home while their husband works 60+ hours to pay for everything, including a maid to come in and do all the cleaning, because she's above all that. Which will allow them to complain about their husbands never being home to give them an excuse to cheat on them with the whomever. And then divorce them, taking half plus alimony. So no. No man should even consider that. You want a "50's" relationship? Sure. 50 BC, Roman Republic time. You want what we got, including protection from what's right around the corner according to most pundits right now? Prove your worth to us. I'm not negotiating.
AfricanGoddessUK Dear Diary,
Today, I find MYSELF indulging in thoughts that have lingered at the back of MY mind for far too long. I’VE always envisioned MYSELF having two bases—one here in London, and another somewhere warm and inviting in Europe. For years, the idea has danced around in MY head, but I’VE never quite had the energy or the right moment to set things in motion. However, something feels different now, and I sense that if I don’t act soon, this dream might just slip away.
So, I’M taking the plunge and starting MY research on plans for MY second base. The idea of renting a small studio flat somewhere in Europe has always appealed to ME. I’VE been thinking about Portugal or Spain, with Portugal currently taking the lead. The thought of a cosy, sun-drenched space where I can retreat, recharge, and, of course, still keep a watchful eye on all of you from afar, is intoxicating.
Portugal has a certain charm that keeps calling out to ME —it's beautiful landscapes, rich culture, and warm climate are just what I need. But I’M still open to suggestions. Perhaps there’s a hidden gem I haven’t considered? Or maybe some of you have thoughts on why Spain might be a better fit for ME?
I’d love to hear your thoughts, MY devoted ones. After all, this isn’t just about finding a place; it’s about creating a second home—a sanctuary where I can rule from, wherever I may be. Your input could very well shape where this next chapter of MY life takes ME.
BLACK GODDESS
DirtyDarling I'm sorry to my lover.I'm sorry I'm so unrefined;to leave all the things we hadbehind. No one has a smileFor a ship sinking a mile,Or a satellite gone astray.So I say.I sow sorries.Across these distances;I should have stayed in yourembraces, liberating me. I know you wantedto save me and hold me -wash my sins away.But I run away.So you say.No one can be our witness,No one can understand us.And when we misunderstandeach other we become pointless.I am not saying I know why.I am not sayingI can justify or rectify a goodbye.But I already miss you andthese sorries are bearing a cost.I am so lost without you,And feel my sorries are pointless, too.-dirtydarling
GoddessExis1 Are there straight , masculine, professionally successful men that would willingly be committed to become a slave/submissive in a FLR TPE relationship ?
I am earnestly curious to know if those type men exist out there. Most RT inspections I have chosen to set them up as dates. Quite interesting to see who's willing to be who they say they are and quite literally go the distance and drive/fly to get a chance to serve at My feet.
the princes pretending to be submissives and only desire is to be charmed, woed and courted as a vanilla Woman into submission tickle Me.
Please do not have issues with who you say you are, or attempt to charm or win Me over while pressing the breaks. Sort out your issues (age, status, financia ones, logistics) before even attempting to message Me.
"thank You so much for meeting me yesterday. You are truly charming and a Woman who knows exactly what She wants - and that is a dream come true. You are of course also very beautiful and desirable as a Woman - quite delicious actually!" Last compliment from a slave. Who after dinner cowardly simply just walked away. Smart move, rather disappointin still.
commited12u Interestingly read something about how BDSM has been used to help people explore and heal traumas within in their lives.
Firstly it’s not something that would have sprung to mind but also a brilliant positive in relation to lifestyle and a deviation to the norms of Ds.
Of course this is not possible without complete trust in a Person to allow any kind of healing to happen.
Mysterium Sub frenzy isn’t devotion. It’s a full blown psychological house fire and you’re standing in the middle of it, smiling like it’s candlelight.
It starts as hunger.
Then it becomes need.
Then it becomes override everything just don’t lose this.
And that’s where it gets dangerous not just for the submissive spiraling, but for anyone holding the other end of that dynamic.
Because let’s be very clear
If you’re a Dominant and you don’t recognize sub frenzy, you are either inexperienced or you’re part of the problem.
Frenzy is loud if you know what to look for.
It’s the rushed attachment.
The “I’ll do anything” energy way too early.
The collapsing boundaries.
The constant seeking of approval like oxygen.
The way they mold themselves to you before you’ve even proven you’re safe to hold that kind of power.
That is not a green light.
That is a warning flare.
A submissive in frenzy is not in a grounded place to consent cleanly, to negotiate clearly, or to advocate for themselves when something goes wrong. Their “yes” can be soaked in fear of losing you instead of genuine desire.
And if you take advantage of that if you push, escalate, or feed off that desperation without slowing them down?
That’s not dominance.
That’s exploitation with a title.
A real D type doesn’t just take control they manage the state of the person they’re engaging with. They watch for the cracks. They check in. They pull things back when the energy gets unstable, even if it would be easier and more gratifying not to.
Sometimes the most dominant thing you can do is say,
“Stop. Breathe. We’re not moving forward like this.”
Because power without responsibility is just dressedup harm.
But here’s the part people don’t like to hear:
Even with awareness, even with check-ins, even with good intentions sometimes a dynamic still turns toxic.
Maybe the submissive stays in frenzy and refuses to ground.
Maybe the Dominant starts enjoying the control a little too much and stops caring about impact.
Maybe communication breaks down and what started as connection turns into damage.
When that happens, you don’t “push through.”
You don’t “fix it with more intensity.”
You don’t cling harder like that’s going to magically make it healthy.
You leave.
Yeah leave.
I don’t care how good it felt at the start.
I don’t care how strong the pull is.
I don’t care how rare you think it is.
If the dynamic is harming you mentally, emotionally, physically you step out of it like your sanity matters more than the connection.
Because it does.
Staying in something toxic and calling it devotion is just a slower way to self-destruct.
And for the submissives drowning in that frenzy spiral:
You are not “failing” by pulling back.
You are not “less submissive” for needing stability.
You are not weak for choosing yourself over a dynamic that’s eating you alive.
And for the Dominants:
If someone is unraveling in your hands and your response isn’t to steady them but to tighten your grip?
You need to check yourself before you wreck someone.
Because this isn’t a game of who can fall the hardest.
It’s about who can hold power without turning it into a weapon.
Sub frenzy will make you forget that.
Grounded connection will remind you.
And if you have to choose between being consumed or being whole?
You already know the right answer.
Even if it hurts like hell to act on it.
IntotheKnight 24/7 Dominant/submissive/slave Contract Part 1
24/7 Dominant/submissive/slave Contract
I, (submissive), with a free mind and open heart request of IntotheKnight that he accept the submission of my will unto him. I ask that as my Dominant, IntotheKnight takes me into his care and guidance and encourages growth together in love, trust, and mutual respect. It is my desire as a submissive to satisfy his needs and desires whenever possible, in hopes that I will be found pleasing to him. In order to do so, I offer him the use of my body, abilities, and purpose.
Further, I ask that as my Dominant, he will accept the responsibility of using my body for the fulfillment and enhancement of both of our sexual, spiritual, emotional, and intellectual needs. In order to achieve this, he has unrestricted use of my body any time, any place, and in front of anyone as he determines appropriate.
As a Dominant, IntotheKnight may bestow upon me any symbol of ownership, including a collar, as well as any other future marks or tokens he may wish to bestow upon me. Symbols of ownership are to be a visible reminder of status and will be worn with pride.
Section One: Code of Conduct
Duties of Servitude
Above all, the primary duty of this submissive is to please.Personal Duties: Attend to the physical and emotional needs of IntotheKnight, behave as his sexual plaything, offer physical comfort, act in obedience, remain honest and loyal, wait on the Dominant as desired.Household Duties: Cleaning and maintaining the home, laundry, shopping, cooking and baking, running all errands as needed. Any task assigned should be considered permanent until further notice. Tasks may be added at any time.General Behavior.
Attitude: As a submissive, I will show an attitude of respect at all times. Disrespect is a serious offense and will be punished.Respect includes: manner of speech, promptness, proper answers, obedience, and wholehearted honesty.Respect and obedience are the two most valuable ects of attitude that I will show at all times. Failure to do so will be punished. Behavior in PrivateI shall address IntotheKnight as “Sir” or “Master” at all available times. I will pay full attention to him when being spoken to.My Dominant is more important than any other activity I may be engaged in with the exclusion of immediate child care needs.I will sit, stand, walk, and lay where, when, and how he desires.Behavior in Public
I will address my Dominant by his given name or “Master” at all times when there is not enough privacy to use the aforementioned “Sir.”I will remain within eyesight of my Master unless permission is given to do otherwise. -I will be courteous and prompt at all times.I will dress as IntotheKnight desires. I will do my best to always have a put together appearance in any social setting where I represent my Master.I will not argue or complain in public.Training
Training activities will include: domestic skills training, offering of self every evening on bent knees, proper answers, orgasm control, anal training to increase my ability to offer every hole as he wishes, learning to present myself as a submissive full of poise, grace, and beauty in public and private, learning protocols and rituals throughout this contract on an as-needed basis; any other training activities as IntotheKnight deems fit.
Orgasm Control
I am to achieve orgasm only by express permission of IntotheKnight.I understand that a submissive’s orgasms are controlled for proper training and reminding me that it is with my Dominant’s good grace that sexual pleasure is brought, providing motivation, physical and sexual energy. IntotheKnight will allow me this reward when he desires.Punishment
Punishment will be given for the following offenses:
Cockiness/rudenessDisobedienceIncorrectly addressing IntotheKnightFailing to properly serveAchieving orgasm without consentAny other punishable offense as dictatedForms of Punishment
Punishments can include: spanking, nipple pinching, cropping, hair pulling, withholding of orgasm, caning, any other punishment as he sees fit.
Byrdie I understand that this may sound bizarre to some folks, but I have an idea regarding the slow turnaround time for getting a profile updated here: only update your profile when you're considering taking a break from the site.
Check your profile: what age does it list you as? If you haven't joined within the past year, it's probably not your current age. Rather than requesting a birthdate, CollarSpace asks us for our age. To keep an accurate profile, we'd have to edit it once a year. If you're taking a break anyway, maybe adjust your age to one year into the future - or however long your breaks from this site usually take - so that it has a chance of being accurate upon your return.
Look at your photos: do you still look like that? Has your hair, body shape, or anything else changed at all? Before putting your profile on hiatus, consider updating your photos to be current.
What about your location? Have you moved? Are you planning to move? Why not update that as well?
Will your profile be perfectly accurate upon your return? Maybe, maybe not. Will it be much more accurate than it would be if you left it alone? Almost certainly, and you wouldn't have had to get grumpy about the wait.
AnnonaMouseDom Why do you do this?
So here is my question and my issue... Why are you here? I know that the fakes and scammers are here to try and make a buck, and the Doms and Dommes are hre for their respective reasons, but this goes out to all those subs and slaves that need to pull their heads out of their asses.
I have been around CS since it was CM, Not even sure if my old account is still active or not but regardless
I want to know, why it is you dont have at least the basic respect for the ones giving their time to write you a simple reply?
I can understand scrolling the mouse over an email and ignoring it if it has one sentance, but if some one takes the time to write out a whole paragraph introduction and you still ignore it, leaving it unread for years and yes I said years, there are some that I personally did a cleanup on this last month on my email dating back to pre covid still unread
Seriously, there needs to be the old user notes back on profile so that you can make note of those you talk to, have mail unread with, etc
And to those reading this that actually have notes in their mail like this be it from me or others, at least give the common respect that We deserve and write back that your not interested at the LEAST so that we can, at least those that are level headed, can simply move on
I know that I only talk to one at a time here, and if a mail goes unaswered for a few days of seeing that user online every day, I will move onto the next
But not everyone is like that here, some will bitch, rant, and wine that why aren't you answering your emails etc
Now not all of those are trolls or fakes, but a good portion are mentally children if they do that
A good not to the Doms and Dommes ,,, Dommes not so much really,,, SOMETIMES you get better results with honey than spite
quirkylittle4daddy
hope, still
Since nineteen I’ve wandered, with stars in my chest, Through years full of aching, through trials and tests. I’ve searched in the silence, in moments I’d cry, And whispered to shadows my tear-threaded why.
I’ve given up hope, then lit it anew, Wrote love in the margins, believed it was true. The road has been winding, the nights have been long, But I’ve kept my soul tethered to one quiet song.
Today I still listen, my heart open wide, For the one who will see me and stand by my side. Who’ll meet me with presence, and power, and grace, To hold all my parts in their rightful place.
So come now, Daddy, I’ve waited so long— Collar me gently, where I truly belong.
DaddyOwnerinKs3 Well let some thing here about me to help explain who i am what am and things i like to do on both sides of the fence. Let start with that i am 53 years old living in Kannsas . I enjoy movies of most genres from scifi to fantasy action and more i have over 300 dvds i like scifi tv shows cartoons anime. i like to read and cuddle i like to build lego starwars and others i like to play computer and videogames i like baking . i do have some medical issues but dont we all if that upsets you then move along i am not here for your hate messages or you trying to tell me i shouldnt be on here looking as you are not my keeper and have no right to tell me what to do or where i can be. ( sorry about that rant but needed to be put out there)
what i am is real simple i am a gentle kind person i can be supportive and fair but i can be controlling and strict as well . i am someone who believes in a person being honest and keeping their word and promises i dislike those that break then and lie about things
TheBlaqueQNGodess I am a Black woman, living in Amerikkka. As the result historical, societal, and universal pressures I've developed a power and strength that intrigues, inspires, and intimidates... some of you feel me before you see me. You know who you are ;-)
So what would I need with protection? Do I need protecting? Certainly a woman with my knowledge and experience can handle things herself, right?
Unequivocally, Black women need protection.
Protect Black women.
Malcolm X said it best, "Black women are the most disrespected, unprotected, and neglected in America". And I'll take it a step further, and say we might even be the most disrespected in the world. Why? Because anti-blackness and WS is one of Americas most prolific exports.
Yet, regardless of the prevailing narrative - Black women are beautiful. WE ARE AMAZING. We deserve respect, recognition, resources, regard, and above all SAFETY AND SECURITY.
And the latter is not possible without protection.
Protect Black women.
Yours Truly,
Thee Blaque Queen Goddess
commited12u
Submission starts in the mind with a deep need to be controlled, not just physically but psychologically too. After all the mind is the most powerful organ.
The physical side is also important and when submitting should be done so wholeheartedly to somebody who is firm but fair.
There should be praise or reward if the sub does well, but also it should expect to be taught and corrected in no uncertain terms to do better when it fails to achieve the Dominant’s expectations.
A large part of the mental control comes from effective control and discipline, rules or protocols that leave the submissive in no doubt of what is expected if it.
plaisirnoir Below is a cut and paste of a partial response to someone who asked me "where am I from?" I told them to google why asking a POC that question is racist. For a change, they did. My response explains not only why one should not ask where I am from, but also why I require my potential anything to be an intersectional feminist.
I will also point out that it is not my responsibility to educate you, it is your own responsibility to educate yourself.
*****
If we simply look at the stats from last weeks international mother language day, English is the most spoke language in the world. The reason for that is because of the colonization by the British empire. Which leads me to point out how not homogeneous the population of UK is as during that time, the colonists literally kidnapped from every corner of the world then forced (the kidnapees) to reside in the UK. The "barbarians" were regularly brought back and exhibited then dumped to live in the worst conditions if not as slaves. The white majority forced all these minority to erase their rich culture in order to survive. And not just in the UK but at their homeland. Simply research into chicken tikka masala - not a dish that existed in India before the British invasion. One also simply has to trace the development of rice as a cash crop around the world to observe the change abolition had the Chinese diora. There are many examples in the history to demonstrate the diversity of UK's population.
...
This is why in my profile I clearly state I am looking for partners who are intersectional feminists. People who have at least attempted educated themselves about how different factors in the world that have affected peoples lives, specifically that of disadvantaged individuals. Because while I do not expect my partners and I to share common life experiences, empathy and the willingness to understand where each other comes from is an important thing to have in every relationship. Being supportive and an ally is another.
wiccanlover Demons
We all have them .Just some are better at hiding them. Or think they are.WE choose what to do with the ones INSIDE us.The ones we see everyday.You can't hide them for long.We learn to deal as we get older and perhaps they go away. O just find a better hiding spot That not just little things make them show there ugly horns.Perhaps Our loved ones help with keeping the triggers away. Who really knows.Till you've tried on the shoes make sure that you can walk in them ESPICALY if there NOT your shoes.The demons in ones head can choke a priest.Med ya say? WHY I say?Groundings oneself can help. Meditation can as well. BUT do the demons ever go away completely?Sure when one is dead and gone maybe.How we deal is what makes US STRONGER.Take my hand and I'll help all I can.Without hurting myself of course .May the goddess and gods guide and help you be at peace within oneself.( By KA) me
subMeghan I can't believe it's been more than 6 months since my last journal enrty...
Let's get started with my usual public declaration: I am subMeghan. Right now, as I type this, I am completely nude wearing only my glasses and my dog collar...
Recently I've been playing around with ChatGPT and for fun, I asked ChatGPT to write a blog entry for me about BDSM collars. Afterall this is COLLARSPACE.com!!!!
Here's what ChatGPT wrote. I was impressed! What do you guys think?
Welcome to SubMeghan's Picks, a blog written by Meghan - a woman who loves BDSM and experimenting with different types of collars. Collars are a popular item of BDSM gear and can be used to symbolize ownership, humiliation, and control. In this post, I'm going to discuss five different types of collars and the pros and cons of each.
Dog Collars: Dog collars are my favorite type of BDSM collar. They are typically made of leather or metal and are often decorated with spikes or other adornments. Pros of a dog collar include the fact that they are durable and can be used for a variety of activities. They can also be used as a symbol of humiliation, as they are commonly associated with animals. Cons include the fact that they are not adjustable and can be difficult to fit properly.
Spiked Collars: Spiked collars are a great way to add a bit of edge and danger to your BDSM play. Pros of a spiked collar include the fact that they are adjustable, making them easy to find the perfect fit. The spikes can also add an element of humiliation as they can be used to cause pain. Cons include the fact that the spikes can potentially break the skin if not used properly.
Leather Collars: Leather collars are a classic choice for those who want to explore BDSM. Pros include the fact that they are adjustable and come in a variety of styles. They are also a great way to add humiliation, as they are often associated with animals. Cons include the fact that they require regular maintenance to keep them looking their best.
Choke Collars: Choke collars are often used in BDSM activities, as they can be used to control or restrict a partner. Pros of choke collars include the fact that they are adjustable and can be used for a variety of activities. They can also be used as a symbol of humiliation and control. Cons include the fact that they can be potentially dangerous if used incorrectly.
Posture Collars: Posture collars are designed to restrict the movement of a person's head and neck. Pros include the fact that they are adjustable and can be used to force a person into certain positions. They can also be used as a symbol of humiliation, as they restrict the movement of the head and neck. Cons include the fact that they can be difficult to fit properly and can be uncomfortable to wear.
No matter which type of collar you choose, it's important to use safety practices and to discuss expectations with your partner before engaging in any type of BDSM activity. With the right precautions, collars can be a great way to add a bit of excitement and humiliation to your play.
Until next time...
subMeghan
Seeker842 We have been chatting for about a few weeks. We talked on the phone via email and on Facebook. We both had a pretty good idea what to expect from each other. As I was driving up the mountain I was taking in all the Fall colors and thinking about that sexy blonde at the top of the hill. She was a mature lady, in her 50's with a body woman much younger would envy. She has big tits and a shaved pussy. She had advised me that she does not like anal sex but did love to suck and swallow as well as Fuck. She also liked it a bit on the Rough Side which is what got us to chatting.
I myself am in my 50s 5 foot 7 about 180 lbs with a thick but barely 7-inch cock. I have a Dom side. My dominant side is the reason we were meeting. She wanted to explore her submissive side. As I pulled into her driveway I parked and looked over towards the house. She was standing on the porch just as I had instructed her to. She was totally naked wearing only a smile and an open robe. As I made my way down the path to her house her two dogs came to greet me. I walked up to her and she stood on the porch, reached over, put one hand behind your head and grabbed a handful of that soft blonde hair and pulled her mouth to mine and kissed her. Hello, nice to meet you, I said. I opened a robe and slid it off her shoulders. I told her to turn around so I could examine all of her body. She was Tiny, maybe five foot two but she has very large titties. Once she turned fully around and was facing me again I smiled and kissed her again. While I was kissing her I dropped one hand down and slapped the inside of your thighs. Her legs opened instinctively for me. I rub my hand over her smooth shaved cunt and feel the lips part and expose her clit to my fingers. Oh my I commented you're dripping wet. She let out a nervous laugh and invited me into the house. As she turned and walked into the house I followed her with the robe over one arm and slapped her ass with my free hand. She jumped a bit startled but kept walking. I looked down to see the impression of my handprint appearing on her sexy round ass. She walked me over to the table and showed me that she had done as instructed. On the table was a glass of ice water and some nuts to snack on in a small snack dish. There was also a bottle of Jameson, which I decided to ignore. I smiled at her and said so far you've done very well at following instructions my lady. Reached over, put my hand behind your head and pulled her to me kissing her again. As I pulled her body into mine I reached down and fondled her tits for a short time then let my fingers drift to her nipples. They were hard and excited and just asking to be pinched, so I pinched them both firmly. I continued to pinch her nipples harder. I felt her hands starting to move at her side. Then I reminded her of rule number 1. Rule number one is you can tell me it hurts and I'll stop, maybe not right away but I will stop. Rule 2 is you're forbidden to use your hands to push me away. She did not ask me to stop, she just moaned a little at the pleasure and the discomfort. I let go of her nipples, kissed her once again and said we're going to have so much fun. I took a sip of water and asked her to show me the bedroom. I followed her into her bedroom.
To be continued...
In the bedroom was a big four-poster bed. There was a night stand on one side with an assortment of toys laid out on top of it as I had requested. As I started to undress I smiled at the lady and said "you're very good at doing as told". "Yes I am" she replied with a nervous giggle. As soon as I dropped my pants I reached over and took hold of her head by her hair and gently lowered her to her knees. She then proceeded to take my now exposed rock hard cock into her mouth. As I looked down and enjoyed the view of the pleasure she was delivering I placed my hands on the side of her head. I helped guide her back and forth on my cock. Gradually going deeper and deeper with each stroke. When I finally had most of my cock in I hit her gag reflex. She tried to pull away, I held her there until I felt her hands start to come up. I reminded her that she was not allowed to use your hands to push me away. She relaxed and tried to take me deeper at this point. As her mouth filled with saliva from her gagging I pulled my cock out. You're doing very well my lady, I told her. I put my hand out and helped her to her feet then walked her over to the edge of her bed. Since she was facing me I kissed her then turned her around facing the bed with one hand on her back I bent her over the bed. She bent over so willing and easily that it added to the enjoyment. I held her down with one hand in the small of her back and with my other I reached down and rubbed her bare wet cunt. Her lips were already moist from the juices leaking out. I slipped one finger then two fingers and her pussy. When I pulled my fingers out they were covered with her juices. I raised my fingers to my nose and took a deep breath of her scent. Then I reached around and ordered her to open her mouth and suck my fingers clean. She willingly opened her mouth and very greedily sucked my fingers clean. I spread her legs apart even further then grabbed my cock in my hand. I stroked the head of it up and down over her wet pussy then in one thrust I pushed it balls deep into her. She let out a groan from Surprise as well as the pleasure. I withdrew my cock slowly and then pushed it in hard again. I did this for a few minutes and I could feel her juices running out around my cock and clinging onto my balls. My balls were soaked with her juices. She was so wet. I withdrew my cock guided her back to her knees and had her suck my cock and balls clean. Do you see the mess you're making I ask her? She nodded yes with her head as I was holding it in place as she sucked my cock. I hope you're having fun as I certainly am. I told her. She shook her head yes as I pulled her head off my cock and guided it to my nut sack. I told her my balls also enjoy lots of attention as you will learn. I then helped her back to her feet. Turned her around and rammed my cock into her already wet cunt. I forcefully fucked her as hard and deep as I could go. She was grunting and soon I felt her cum. I keep fucking her as she continued to grunt and came again. I moved my feet only to find out the carpet was wet from her juices. Do you always make a mess? I asked. She told me on rare occasions. I keep fucking her until I felt her once again squirt on the floor. I slapped her ass and pulled out of her and ordered her to go get a towel. Cucklife4me2 When Peter came to visit us. Peter loooked older in real life than he did in his profile picture. He was extremely well dressed and well spoken. He seemed mild mannered and not the typical Dom my wife normally goes for. After what seemed like hours of chit chat and a few glasses of red wine he finally got on to why he was actually here. That was to inspect Katie my wife and to find out how obiediant we were.
The conversation eventually got around to Katies underclothes. He started asking her questions about her bra and knickers. What colour they were, what material they were, where she bought them, how much she pays for them, how often she wears them. The questions were relentless. Then he asks if he could see her in just her bra and panties. He looked at me "You don't mind that do you Ted"? "er No" I replied. "Ok Kate I want you to stand up and strip down to your bra and panties for me" "Good girl" he said as she stood up and started undressing. She looked lovely standing there in just her undies. "Mmm" he muttered "A matching set, just what I like to see" He looks again at me. "Your wife looks very sexy Ted, does it bother you" he asks. "Does what bother me? that she looks sexy" I ask. "No Ted, does it bother you to see your wife take her clothes off so easily for another man"? "haha Oh no" I nervously laugh trying to make light of it, "I'm used to it now" I replied. "Does she make habit of it then Ted" he asks. "Well she is an exhibitionist" I reply.
"Ok Ted for this next part I'm going to require you to leave the room " "Oh no, Im comfortable now, I wont be a problem" I assure him. "No Ted as part of your obiediance test I must insist that you leave the room, go and sit in the kitchen and have a beer" he tells me. I want to interview your lovely wife in private, be a good boy and wait in the kitchen until I call you back in and don't worry I am not going to have sex with her, I will instruct her to get fully dressed shortly, I simply want to test her obiediance and limits, yours too Ted so be a good boy and wait in the kitchen until I call you back"
"Well if you insist" I mumble as I get up to leave.
Of course I don't go to the kitchen as told. I stand outside the front room door listening to what is being said.
I hear him telling her to remove her bra. the silence tell me she is complying. "Thats it my dear, just drop it there" I hear him say. "You have beautiful breasts Katie. stand closer so I can feel them, thats it" I hear him say. He asks her if her nipples are sensitive and by the sound of her shreek I'm guessing he is squeezing her nipples while fondelling her breasts.I can just about hear a few Mmm's and Arrr's and It sounds like he is playing with her tits for some while. "There lovely" I hear him say.
"Ok Katie, now the panties, Just lower them down a little. Mmm I love a fully shaved pussy, Wow that is very smooth Kate, Did Ted shave that for you"? I hear him ask. "Yes he did" I hear her say in a soft shy voice. Did he do that for ny benefit Kate" he knew I was coming to inspect you today. "Lower your panties a little more for me. Thats hit down to your knees. Part your legs a little more, Mmm thats it. That's lovely. Mmm your so wet Kate. Do you like this"? I hear him ask her. She replies faintly "Yes Sir I do"
He tells her to let her panties drop to her ankles. "Mmm just stand there like that for me" I hear him tell her. "You are so horny" he says. "I must get a couple of pictures" it goes quite and I'm guessing he is getting his phone out and photographing her.
I have been standing outside listening and wanking myself. I didn't want to cum as I wanted to fuck her after he had gone but I couldn't help cumming at the thought of what was happening.
I heard him telling her to kneel down and unzip him. She was obviously complying. "Thats it put it in your mouth, Ohhh thats lovely" I can hear him moaning as she sucks him off. After a while I hear him telling her not to swallow. "Hold it in your mouth" he tells her. from his groans it is obvious that he has cum in her mouth."Open your mouth let me see" he tells her. "Good girl" He tells her to gargle before allowing her to swallow. He again tells her shes a good girl and she knows how to suck a cock.
"I bet you've had a lot of practice" he jokes. Just clean me up a little" Mmm thats very good" he tells her.
I hear him say "Ok my dear you can get fully dressed now
and go tell Ted I said he can come back in"
"Thank you Sir" I hear her say in that soft voice of hers.
DarkWhispers1 It has occurred to me that for thousands of years almost every woman (and man) has participated in not just power exchange, but perhaps a form of prostitution as well. Almost every marriage in history is a result of women looking for protection and provision. In exchange for this the man gets sex.
What says the crowd?
While on the subject of prostitution, if a woman does exchange sexual favors for compensation, has she also committed the crime of human trafficking, even if her "victim: was herself? Many want "Her body, Her choice" but when it comes to prostitution they will write a hundred laws to prevent it (except for the escorts their aids bring in for them).
ItalianDaddy75 "She knew he was about to finish. She could tell.
His grip on her hips got stronger, his breathing picked up, he started going even faster. It wasn't exactly subtle, but it wasn't anything he needed to hide anyway. She kept doing what she'd been doing from the moment he slid in: moaning, pushing back, being for him.
He came. She did not.
They stayed locked together panting a few moments. His cock twitching, emptying into her. Her head hung low. He gave her a squeeze and a kiss on the back of the neck.It wasn't as though she used to cum from being fucked, at least not all the time. It was just that she used to care that she didn't. There's be disappointment, there'd be frustration.Now, she didn't even notice. It didn't cross her fluffy, mostly-empty mind. The constant need was normal. The itch to be scratched had stopped being an itch, just become part of how she was. That she even could have cum from being fucked had long been forgotten.Good girls don't cum, so... what?
Nothing was missing.
When he pulled out she turned around straightaway, like she'd been trained, and took his cock into her mouth. To clean herself off of him, to clean whatever drops of him he hadn't left inside her already, and to thank him for letting her be useful.It had felt good, obviously. So good. So, so good. But it wasn't for her.
It was for him. Just like all of her was. She had purpose now, not like before. He'd saved her from that, given something better to her. Given her what she'd really been meant for.
So being thankful was important.
Certainly, much, much more important than cumming could ever be."
angeldmort "So into you" or why ob- ject -ification is not as flattering as some guys think it is
The subject today will be centered around ob- ject -ification, and how lack of the right actions is getting in the way of what you want.
Recently my day was spent prepping for Mom spending the night, which mostly meant me continuing to organize, clean and just generally improving the space in my sewing room, (the only real spare room) which has a futon, and most importantly, DOORS, so she can have privacy and quiet from my cats.
Now, being ADD, I work better with music and company, so I put music on that she and I can both enjoy- a Pandora station based on the Doobie Brothers I started just for her.
And being who I am, I tend to listen to lyrics, and then often find myself analyzing them.
Usually, I'm specifically analyzing the relationship failings described in them.
It doesn't always stop me enjoying the music, but sometimes I recognize the stalkery mindsets that filled our airwaves when I was young and impressionable. As were the guys who were listening. It's not surprising that we all grew up thinking these kinds of unhealthy behaviors and expectations were normal, and even romantic.
Songs like Boston's "Let me take you home tonight," where a guy is explaining to a woman he's never actually met before that he's basically been stalking her and built a strong fantasy and expectations about who she is, and now he feels that she should absolutely feel both flattered, and obligated to have sex with him.
"You must understand this, I've watched you for so long, that I feel I've known you, I know it can't be wrong," and goes on to say
"I'm dreamin of your sweet love tonight, let me take you home tonight."
So… he's been watching her for a long time without talking to her, decided who she was without ever having a single conversation, and, of course, imagining sex with her. A lot. And he tells her so, over and over and over. Let me do this thing I want. Let me do this thing I want. Let me do this thing because I want it.
Because that's always what is really going on there. Always the focus and end focus.
Nah... that's not creepy AT ALL. Geesh.
Today, it was "So Into You" by Atlanta Rhythm Section.
Different band, different song, same thought process - I saw you, I was attracted, I've decided who you must be, and I can't think about anything except sex with you - only this time, they seem to want to make it her fault.
Now, at first, what struck me was "could not catch your eyes" and "stand here helplessly hoping you get into me."
Which just makes me ask 'What did he actually try?' I end up envisioning Toothless in How to Train Your Dragon 2, dancing around like a lunatic and freaking out the of his affections. Let's hope it wasn't like that.
But honestly, it sounds like he really didn't try much. He admits that he's 'standing helplessly' rather than walking across the room and saying hello.
Which sounds a lot like complaints I've heard from guys before. "I don't know how to talk to women" and that's where it ends, rather than trying to solve that. I mean, there are classes, there are workshops, there is therapy, etc.
There are options. Why would someone not even try to fix the thing that keeps them from finding companionship if they are stating that they want it?
Passive is not a good look.
Or as has been said "faint heart ne'er won fair lady."
Unfortunately, the closer we look at the lyrics, the creepier it gets.
All this woman did was walk into a room. Suddenly, he's obsessed. He "can't think of nothing else." He says "Love the things you do" when so far, all she's done so far was exist in the same room. She's "driving him crazy," "thinking about how it's going to be" and he's "Gonna love her all over, over and over."
So he's not really thinking about getting to KNOW her. He's focused on this fantasy he has of who she is, and what he wants to do to her.
She's a beautiful woman.
But somehow, she's not really a person.
I mean, he's impressed by her, and he wants something from her. But not enough to make the effort to interact with her as human being.
So he's "helpless" and "driven crazy" and "captured" but is just standing around "hoping."
Worst part is that I really do like the song. Musically, and I like his voice, and the moody, kinda slow jazz feel to it.
Shame about the message.
I do get it - sometimes you see someone who just looks so cool it's hard to figure out how to approach so that they will be as impressed by you as you are by them. I was told that I'm intimidating... decades before I knew that Dominant was a thing. And the problem isn't that he thinks she's beautiful with "voodoo in the vibe."
It's that he's turning that into something SHE's doing - "driving him crazy," and turning his insecurity into "helpless."
And the entire thing is portrayed as flattering, and romantic, and a compliment to her.
Because isn't that what women are supposed to want? For men to desire them? For her beauty to give her power somehow? For her appearance to add to her value to men?
Because "The Male Gaze" is always supposed to be a woman's focus. And what a man feels when gazing is her responsibility. And anything a man might do because of that feeling when gazing at her is her fault.
And that is the message. In song after song.
"I saw you, I had a feeling, I have a want, I am thinking about you, I am having lots of thoughts about you, I'm having a fantacy about you, I'm deciding that the fantacy is a true representation of who you are, so now I'm building hopes, and I'm building expectations, and now I'm going to approach you , and you should share all my fantacies and fullfil the hopes and expecations rather than view me as some total stranger who's making weird sexual demands."
(We won't even START discussing murder ballads. That came up recently too...)
That is the message young guys get when they are first thinking about asking girls on a date. That this is how it happens. That this is normal. So when they do it, they are shocked and confused by the girl's reaction.
Then again, young girls get this too, so plenty of times when a guy is inappropriate, before they've learned to be afraid of guys and their reaction to rejection, they belive they are supposed to be flattered that a guy is paying attention to them. Even if she doesn't like him, having a guy want you is important, a measure of your value as a woman. So rather than seeing a red flag for later, more aggressive poor behavior, they see it through the lens of "romance." They feel pretty and special and don't recognize healthy behavior when they see it elsewhere because this is how it happens, and what is normal.
It's right up there with "he must like you if he punched you" in grade school turning into "he didnt mean it, you know he loves you" later when he beats her bloody later in life.
Hell, I literally had this just yesterday.
"Hello beautiful, I’ve always wanted to meet you , I love that hair , your so beautiful, I’m in (my town) until Jan 30th Love spoil you and finally get to actually meet you , I only been dreaming for years to do some sissy sessions with you "
Never read a single line of my profile in all those "years." So he literally only knows that I have a nice picture.
I point that out. (It's a thing for me...you may have noticed.)
He responds "I know I need proper training but I know you can teach me !"
Because of course, that would be my goal - to spend time and a lot of energy giving someone what they want when they couldn't spend 5 minutes reading my profile.
I point out that he STILL hasn't read it, or addressed my reply, and that it was kind of insulting.
He pushed on, though - "We can go get coffee or meet at a munch or anything your up for , I’m only here to next Sunday , but after we meet and greet , I know you would always enjoy my company"
Because obviously, women enjoy men who they feel have insulted them. Especially when it's the BDSM equivalent of a one night stand.
Yes, I blocked him. He obviously wasn't going to catch a clue, even when smacked with a clue-by-four, so there was no point letting him keep messaging me until he got nasty.
He told me I was beautiful, so it automatically followed in his mind that I would immediately want to be alone, up close and personal, providing him his desired gratification, in a session with him, a total stranger, on the first meeting.
And that his idea of "spoil" would be the same as mine. Or "proper training."
He belived knew me, what I'd want, what I enjoy from my company, etc, without having to read a word I wrote, because he'd looked at my picture and had a feeling and built a fantasy and then expecations.
And that who I was beyond my face (and hair) didn't matter.
Because I was not a person to him.
I was an object he desired... a fetish vending machine into which he felt he had put the appropriate coinage - a compliment on my looks. And he wasn't going to be desueded from that with reality or actual human interaction.
This is the world women live in. This is what "The Male Gaze" actually means. If we are attractive, we have value, but not humanity. If we are not attractive, we have no value, and are dehumanized.
You'd think men who want to be Dominated would behave at least slightly different, show at least surface respect to a Dominant Woman, but on average, they don't.
And yet, right now, in several groups, there are guys going on about how hard it is to find a Mistress, by guys with the same empty profiles and dick pic avatars and tons of 'do me' groups. The same complaints, the same confusion, the same helplessness and yet the same refusal to make the efforts that would make it possible for a Dominant Woman to want to interact with them.
They are standing helplessly... hoping... being driven crazy...
not understanding why we aren't "getting into" them.
tHEGovernessJ I want flowers.
I want to whip you.
I want to stroke your cheek and smile into your eyes.
I want respect and awe and understanding and love.
I want foot rubs and leg rubs and back rubs and anywhere rubs.
I want you to know when to reach out to touch and when to kneel and wait.
I want you to want me fiercely, desire me utterly.
I want kisses. Little ones, fast ones, fierce ones, thigh-clenching-good kisses.
I want you to touch me like you’re trying to memorize the texture and shape of me.
I want affection and cuddling.
I want you to drop your eyes when I demand and meet my eyes when we talk.
I want you to miss me terribly when we’re apart.
I want you to know what you mean to me, how I cherish you.
I want humor and debate and dialog.
I want you to kiss the side of my neck while your hands grip my hips, my back.
I want to see you crawl – just for me.
I want to look at you in that special way and see you breathe deeply with desire and anticipation of what you know is to come.
I want to fuck you, penetrate you, tease you, deny you, please you, torture you.
I want
You.
CosmicCunt Ethical BDSM, an interesting concept and I enjoy chewing on this a bit.
Examples:
A supposed vocational slave offers their self. They present a wild origin story and present day scenario for their enslavement to you. Later it is determined the so called slave is a liar and a fraud who has shared false information and received only truth from you.
Now imagine this slave was infact already enslaved, no way out, a prisoner for all intents and purposes to another. The slave is given leave by their Mistress to 'play' on Collar as a means of entertainment and or even as a cruelty or punishment. The Mistress can read and or respond to any email from you she chooses or she may not. However, she does read and lead her slave deeper into the deception. The slave has been instructed to not expose his Mistress.
Is the slave responsible for being a liar and fraud? The slave is to obey, afterall.
What does this say about the Mistress? She is well within her rights to have her slave behave as she desires, yet what she asks her slave to do is an affront to another, it V I O L A T E S. She has directed a deception.
Is this ethical behavior on her part? Does anyone care?
***
Take Masters who train a slave out of being able to act on self preservation. Lets say they want to test this and they command the slave lay out their arm to be run over with their car. The slave obeys, bones are broken and the slave has no further feeling in that side. It is within their right to do so, yet what could possibly be the reasoning behind such an act? What is ethical about training a slave to do something which causes harm to their self or another?
I've come across the notion of supremicists within this realm, on opposing sides of the tracks, who justify dismantling another human being in an effort to degrade them beyond all else. Training a slave to submit to all manner of what can only be considered to be torture. Perhaps they believe one human is less human than another. Perhaps they have some demons of their own to work through. Or perhaps they are uneducated or scaredy cats or they themselves brainwashed with outdated beliefs since birth.
Is this ethical behavior and do we really care, as a group, society or a people?
Some of this sounds like corrupted power to Me, yet who am I to judge?
" Oh what a tangled web we weave, when first we practice to deceive."
Just because we can do something, does that mean we are not accountable for doing it? Such fine lines we dance between in the theatre of our likes and loves. Of course, ultimately it is up to those involved to determine what is right and wrong, for the course. The same can be said for any of life's avenues. Humans have the right to do unto another if permitted. Humans have the right to allow another to do unto them.
Does this also mean one human or a group of humans have the right to violate another? To decieve or to manipulate or to mutilate and how does one determine where the line in the sand is drawn or even is there sand?
Where do ethics come into play or do they? Surely we see every day, examples of our global society grappling with the concept of ethics in everything we do.
By permitting 'each to his or her own' are we not in essence saying, "I don't want you to tell Me what to do so I wont tell you what to do?"
I wonder how this makes us better, or if it even matters. Perhaps we are too wounded or too neglected, too needful or too out of control to embrace andor be embraced by ideas of greatness.
Perhaps the final frontier is indeed paying attention to our mental health.
I believe the difference between a slave and a submissive is in the consent. I believe in consensual slavery and that a Master/Owner has the final say. I also believe in emotional intelligence and in ethics.
I'm not sure emotional intelligence or ethics really matter in the grand scheme of things, yet they matter to Me and as with all things, in degree.
What if the determining factor for whether good or not good prevails in the world is held in the balance of the scales of how many people believe in good and how many believe in not good? How many practice good and how many practice greed, deception, intolerance, bullying?
Imagine if what you believe, is what will happen.
McBee
I am pleased
to be very strict
highly Disciplinary
controlling to a fault
and an everyday spanker
all for a girl like you
If you are true servant
a service oriented woman
who does her best please
and thrives in a strict
and demanding environment
so my goal here is in
your Ownership
based on TPE protocols
all taught to you
within a relationship
of apparent
domesticity
and normalcy
but strict rules
you will abide by within
rules governing
as many parts
of your life
as I wish to take
into my hands
and put under my authority
you will have domestic duties
and
household protocols
such as
dress rules
your clothing choices
will no longer
be yours to decide..
your demonstrable humility
as you serve..
no huffing
no puffing
no eye rolls…
everything you
are given to do
will be carried out
with your
Respectful Obedience
as its base
and as its framework
you will be helpful
useful and a
very well Disciplined woman
my use of you
will make you
worth the time
it takes to
keep you
and train you
and pls understand
there will always
be the strap
for you to deal with
if you don’t do
things
as you are
expected to
thank you for reading
and if your profile
describes a very
nice girl needing
a new home…
a good home…
and much further education?
do say hello..
BMcB
---------------------------------
so I am revising my
profile here as I reconsider
my needs of the moment
the bedrock for me
is the slave I wish to Own
for the long term
to possess
to guide
and control
down to her smallest details
the one I am after is
obviously service oriented
maybe even genetically so
a born servant?
very likely as there are
born slaves in my experience
she is a girl needing to be
found and collared
then trained
and put to work
learning the lessons of
her submission
and her best slavery
and put to work in domestic ways
made to earn her keep
tending to chores..duties..
and my whims…
…daily work requirements
with strict oversight of
not only what she does
but how she does it
she will have tasks
to complete even
if it is decided to
allow her to work
outside her home
and she will complete them
and satisfactorily
before she is permitted
to sleep
she will be a pleasant girl
in all she does
and certainly in carrying out
all her domestic things
no huffing no puffing no eye rolling
she will be monitored
and overseen
in her free time
as well
and in another epoch
she would be understood
to be a scullery maid
recently come down from
derry or belfast I believe
where she would be
not so much
banished to the basement
as simply located there
where she would cook clean
and make tidy
the lives of those she
was Owned by…
and again all my slaves work will
be carried out
under strict oversight
and a good hard caning
of her bare ass
for any disappointments
she will be permitted
very slight unsupervised time
in addition she will receive
training in basic Obedience
with Disciplinary inspirations attached
to ready her for confinement and service
in her eventual TPE lifestyle
her submission will be intensely
exploited and can enjoyed at anytime
she is available for the pleasure
and gratification of her instructor
mentor employer Master care taker Owner
pick one!
and any others she
might be given to
for whatever pleasures
they might decide
to use her for
her cooperation in doing
whatever she’s been told to do
is fundamental to her
successful Ownership
and her training and use
are envisaged as providing
much pleasure for all involved
except for the slave herself
and before I forget
her slave pussy is going to be
closed for business
and will remain so
for her foreseeable future
however she will be ‘teased’ daily
and very intensely
with her orgasms properly denied
...this is btw only the initial training
of a slave in service…
--------------------------
MstrB writing from nyc
I am here to find
an appropriate slave
and to Own that slave
I will only consider
full Ownership
and complete authority over the girl
I will decide most if not all
of the slaves affairs
her life
her training
her education
and her uses
these are mine to decide
and I will use them
I prefer to be strict with a slave
and I am close to being
a lifelong Disciplinarian
who enjoys
judging correcting Disciplining
I am well aware
that servants need attention
sometimes words suffice
but more often
the strap needs
to be brought
into the conversation
the slave will be taught to concern
herself with being
helpful useful and pleasing
and above all
Obedient
she is going to be
a very useful girl for me
and never ever make my wonder
why I took her
into my life
to begin with
MasterB
snowcatsub Here are a few things that I should have added to my profile but didn't and I don't wanna wait forever for it to be approved again.
1. Do not message me if you are not in my state, it clearly says in my profile I am looking for a Dom in or around my area. This means in North Carolina only (maybe as far as SC but I am not willing to travel).
2. Do not contact me if you are a sub or slave male asking me if I want to own you and you be my so called puppy. I am NOT into pet play and I have a real life dog that is already challenging enough, I don't need a human wannabe dog. I am also NOT a Domme, my name clearly says that I am sub and my profile clearly points that out.
3. No I will not do online with you, my life is very busy as is and sending me a message that says "when are you available" as your first one as well as you having no profile except that you wanna be please orally then yeah you're not getting a response from me.
4. If you think that all subs should be sexual to be in a dynamic move on, I know plenty who are in nonsexual D/s dynamics and they have been going strong for years.
5. Do not tell me that you want to mentor me yet want to play with me. A mentor never plays with who they are mentoring, the person being mentored is looking to that person for advice. If you think differently then don't bother contacting me.
6. Yes I am married, yes he knows I am in the lifestyle and yes he does approve. I have written this in my profile but it seems like it goes ignored. Just because I am married is not the only reason why I am nonsexual, I have other reasons as well.
7. Please stop asking if I have kids. Just because I'm married doesn't mean I do and the answer is no I do not and never want them. If your first message to me is "what's your availability" and you have a virtually blank profile then you will more than likely be ignored.
HouseofG As a Master I envision my role as more than just a mere figure in their lives, but rather as a sentinel, a guardian who stands at the forefront of their futures. It's an inherent part of my responsibilities and duties to shield them from harm, while also steering them in the right direction. In this world filled with endless possibilities, paths and unforeseen challenges, I perceive myself as the beacon of light that navigates them through their journeys.
Moreover, it is my explicit role to ensure they become the most refined versions of themselves. I do not wish for them to merely become part of the crowd, but to fully embrace their uniqueness and potential, and ultimately realize the zenith of their capabilities. The world we live in is diverse and enriched with various talents, abilities, and strengths. Therefore, I bear the responsibility of kindling the spark within them, helping them unearth their hidden talents, fostering their skills, and aiding them in scaling new heights of achievement.
It's crucial to understand that it is not about trying to mold them into something they are not, but rather assisting them in tapping into the reservoir of potential that lies within, to become the best versions of themselves. This entails encouraging them to consistently strive for excellence, motivating them to surpass their limitations, and helping them cultivate an indomitable spirit that cherishes the pursuit of learning, growing, and evolving.
Minoan She has dressed for me as I like, the cincher accentuating her attributes in a way that gratifies my eyes and whets my appetites. Nylon clad legs seem to shiver slightly under my touch as I inspect and caress her, checking seams and suspenders are straight and mirrored. I expect great attention to detail whenever she presents, find it essential that she values how I see her as much as she feels validated under her own eyes. These things matter.
I lead her to the bed, the covers pulled away and the mattress redressed in a smooth, black mattress protector. There will be fluids, after all, and my eye for details falls on other things besides her. She cannot be distracted by fears of making a mess or being uncomfortable in letting go. I sit her on the edge of the mattress, pull up my chair and the small rolling table holding some of the items I will be using this night.
Her eyes are fixed on mine as she opens her legs to allow me to sit between her thighs somewhat, putting her well within reach, and I begin to put the finishing touches to her.
First, ear plugs, malleable foam pushed deep into her ear canals, a soft fabric pad over her ears and then tape to hold it all in place. Her hearing will now be limited to her own sounds, her heartbeat and breathing mostly.
The hood is next, a simple latex one, form fitting but not too tight, and it will mold to her head as it warms. She bows forward to allow me to pull it on and turns her head to allow me to zip it in place. Her red painted lips are pulled forward wonderfully, her painted eyes made bigger and more deliciously innocent in the black latex.
The collar is next, heavy and wide, with a single D ring mounted front and centre.
Then the gag, phallus shaped but not too thick or wide, that feeds into loops on the side of the hood before being buckled tightly in place. The same goes for the eye covering which will leave her in almost total darkness.
I take her hands and put them inside heavy, fingerless mitts that essentially turn slender, nimble fingers into loose fists. She will have very little notion of herself for the evening, her sense straining for familiar things, and instead being assaulted with whatever pleasures and torments I choose to inflict upon her.
Wrists and ankles are cuffed and her arms pulled out to the sides, secured tightly to straps fixed under the bed. Between her ankles goes a spreader bar, and then her ankles are pulled backwards somewhat and fastened with rope to further points under the bed.
Now she is displayed, deaf and dumb and blind and pinned and utterly vulnerable, physically and emotionally. Her sex is right before me and a brief touch of her underwear elicits both a low moan from her and a confirmation of her arousal. I take the wand, already mounted in its own cuff, and strap it to her thigh so the head of the wand is just, barely against the thin fabric covering her smooth sex. I turn it on low with the remote control, and her moan evolves into something akin to distress mixed with glorious need. She wants more pressure, but she cannot have it, not yet.
I take the milker pump and its two nipple sleeves and set it beside her helpless form and pass my hands over her full breasts.
'All mine,' I whisper, and smile at the camera, its indifferent eye taking in the whole scene.
I look forward to making her lose all notion of what feels good and what feels bad.
alenaslight Once Adam and Eve chose the devil to rule them. The devil wanted his way. He wanted to kill them right there. But God said no you will not. Hoping that the devil would maybe change his mind about how he felt about humans since now he had the chance to rule over them. Not being able to kill them infuriated the devil and he left them to fend for themselves. Adam and Eve cried out to the devil since he was now they're ruler however he left them. This is what turned Adam and Eve back to call on God who was there but the deed was already done. They made their choice and would still have to die one day. God still loved Adam and Eve. They set up an alter for God and still talked to God even though it was no longer God's world. He explained this to them. Adam and Eve had children. Their first child was the devil's next target. He always whispered into Cain's mind telling lies about God who his parents worshipped. Cain therefore had a hardened heart towards God. His brother Abel was different and when God favored Abel over Cain. Cain was angered and wanted him gone. The devil encouraged it, making Cain the first human murderer. The murder was premeditated he thought about it for a long time before he did it. God came to him and warned him about it and told him not to do it. He didn't listen.
sweetsapling
Something I just wrote to someone on here which I think is a valid statement from me:
I mean I'm not on here just for sex. I'm a sapiosexual above anything and to even interest me you have to engage me on a mental level.
To expound on that, I'm also here to expose myself to people and concepts of sexuality and expression that are new to me.
As I've explored further, by reading, connecting with people and experience I find that I've become a more sex positive person in general.
I've been accepting new and bizarre things that perhaps turn me on and celebrating them instead of shaming them away.
I am becoming more comfortable as a sexual creature as I follow my curiosity.
I am also honing my communication skills. I love the emphasis the BDSM community has on talking about limits and consent and making sure people feel heard and valued. It's a value set we would do well to enact in our everyday vanilla efforts to communicate.
These are just some musings I suppose.
alenaslight They say before I knew you were mine, that I already was. That you knew from the start. From the beginning of time. Did you know how stubborn I'd be and how it's hard breaking and building someone being distants away? The ability to turn off submission when I want to do my own thing? As many times as I've sinned against you, I don't deserve you. Yet you stay, you say get back up try again. Even if we go through the same battle a thousand times you may go silent but you never leave. I feel my shame. I feel my guilt. I want to change but darling why is it so hard? I want to give you every good thing I am and know I could be. The potential is there waiting to be awakened into firey motivation and passion. Even if you can't save me, lead me in the way I know I should go so I don't influence others to do the wrong things. Let me be a righteous leader leading with grace and let me be a proper role model to look up too. If you can't save me, can you at least stick around until the end? I like you Jesus. Always have, always will.
AfricanGoddessUK
Chauffeur wanted for tomorrow night 25/03/2023.
You will be required to pick ME up from IG1 by 8.30pm and drop ME off at E11.
VixenCherry This is not a fantasy experiment, a curiosity phase, or a place to “learn as you go.” I am looking for an obedient, emotionally regulated, experienced cuck who understands that this dynamic is built on discipline, restraint, and service..not constant sexual noise. If your idea of being a cuck starts and ends with porn scripts, frantic messages, or needing reassurance every five minutes, this is not for you. I value control, not chaos.
You should already understand that the role is not about your gratification, that obedience is shown through consistency rather than words, and that boundaries are structure..not something to push against. You must be comfortable existing in the background, supporting without needing to be centered, and maintaining composure even when attention is not on you.
Experience matters. I am not here to train basic etiquette or explain why patience is required. You should already know how to listen, wait, and follow instructions without negotiation or emotional spirals. Emotional maturity, self-control, respect for authority, discretion, and reliability are non-negotiable. I value men who can be useful without entitlement and who understand that access is a privilege.
I am not interested in men who lead with explicit language, confuse desperation with devotion, think access is owed, or collapse without constant validation. This dynamic works because I choose..not because someone begs. Fulfillment should come from knowing your place, serving with intention, and supporting my standards and lifestyle without interruption.
Communication will be clear, direct, and intentional. Silence will sometimes be part of your role. If that makes you anxious instead of focused, you are not ready. This is a privilege-based dynamic: access is earned, maintained, and can be revoked.
CowGurlJan Mixed emotions today. Lastnight was the first real munch we have had since COVID where everyone in our bdsm community was present. Not a real BDSM play event as usualy. Mostly friends catching up, conversation and casual sex.I was laughing with Goddess Tabitha when Master William put his arm around me and started to fondel me. I got tense and Goddess reninded me to know my place. He took me to the couch and he used my body for his pleasure. I don't know what is troubling me most, the fact that another man used me without Master James looking on or the fact that I really enjpoyed him using me. My orgasm was shattering both physically and emotionally.
Master James stroke took him from us months ago, but I still feel unfaithful even though he and Goddess Tabitha have always aloowed the men in our group to use me for their pleasure.
Just when you think your heart has healed.....
MasterMayDomme ALL ABOUT MY CFNM TEA PARTIES
For years women have been sexually ified in magazines, on social media and in daily life. But what happens when the rôles are reversed, what happens when the tables are turned and men are ified by women?
Most alternative events ify women, but there is one particular event that reverses the rôles. This is the Clothed Female, Naked Male party. CFNM by definition gives the power back!
Ladies of elegance and sophistication are cordially invited to take the opportunity to mingle with their peers whilst sipping their wine and enjoying the entertainment.
Come & join the the AcadaMay CFNM Ladies' Tea Party every month for an afternoon of tea & wine with lashings of decadence. All whilst being served by underlings who will be there solely to serve and cater to our every whim. You will never want to go to a vanilla tea party again!
Ladies, this is your chance to be served by men and ify them. CFNM includes activities that are not particularly oriented towards female dominance and superiority, but a modicum of humiliation and punishment to the nude men not behaving according to protocol would be expected, nay, encouraged!
Gentlemen, this is your chance to parade yourself in an elegant social setting, to have the opportunity to serve and make yourself compliant to the request of any lady present without demur or backchat. If you wish to have this experience, come and join the ladies for an afternoon of CFNM.
Notes:
My parties do not have the express aim of being a dating service, but naturally, long lasting connections are often made.
The AcadaMay CFNM Ladies Tea Party is not generally suitable for couples as a fluid dynamic is necessary to achieve the perfect decadent dichotomy. It is also extremely inclusive and an absolutely safe and comfortable environment for single ladies attending on their own who wish to explore alternative scenarios in situation where they will be supported. As such, it is obviously not suitable for hen party like groups of ladies.**
All guests (both male and female) at the Tea Party will either need to be known personally by myself or will need to contact me with some brief details about themselves and a face photo so I know who they are. All in the strictest confidence and with the ultimate of discretion ;)
The ACADAMAY - THE ONLY CFNM IN EUROPE.
THE FRIENDLIEST, CLASSIEST, MOST INCLUSIVE KINKY AFTERNOON EVER.
DISCERNING LADIES, RELAX AMONGST YOUR PEERS!
IMPECCABALE GENTLEMEN ONLY MAY APPLY TO SERVE THEIR SUPERIORS
BDSM FRIENDLY, BRING YOUR TOYS
HIGHEST DISCRETION AND PRIVACY GUARANTEED
Email: acadamayevents@gmail.com
SOME REVIEWS!
This Tea Party was a riot💃🏽- so many worthy 🍆🍆🍆🍆🍆🍆🍆🍆! Thank you Mistress May once again for letting us have such a good time. Miss V
Thank you for a lovely evening Master May. I was thrilled to win the Christmas entertainment. You and the ladies are as cool as fuckMark N0. 3
Thanks to @Master-May for some brilliant organisation. Female empowerment. Males humbled and made to serve in a variety of ways. For my part I was stripped, plugged, displayed and disciplined by some amazing dommes. Ordered and sometimes f***** to lie face down on the bed, my naked body would be casually groped, stroked and intimately touched by any number of ladies who took the fancy, and plenty did. I was reduced to nothing more than their playtoy - sexually ified, casually degraded, all while they sipped wine and made conversation with each other. A thoroughly humiliating experience and I've never felt more turned on in my entire life. DEE & Miss El
Yes a great evening love it so many classy women ??Bum is now very sore ?? Jon
I just wanted to say a massive thank you for such a wonderful event last night! I had an absolutely fantastic time! I've been 3 times now and it's always the highlight of my month. Ms. A
RAWRSUB Lady:
Lady, oh Lady, so elegantly divine,
With grace and kindness that wonderfully shine.
Her presence like a gentle breeze,
Bringing warmth and ease.
Her eyes sparkle with empathy and care,
A heart so deep, willing to share.
She walks with a poise so rare,
A true embodiment of love and flair.
Her laughter rings like a soothing melody,
Bringing joy to all, so effortlessly.
A woman of strength and unwavering grace,
A shining example for the human race.
In her kindness, the world finds solace,
In her elegance, the heart finds its palace.
Lady, oh Lady, a beacon of light,
Guiding all with her radiance so bright.
May her spirit forever inspire,
Kindness and elegance never to tire.
For in her, we see a beauty so true,
Lady, how amazing and kind are you.
Bombo10 I'm going to use an anecdote to give a little insight about what I like. It may be a little long but bear with me. I had a Dom/friend, he's in Arkansas now, we met at a party & his then GF was yelling at him & he was yelling at her. Was ruining the vibe so I told her to go upstairs, and took him outside. Went up stairs, chatted with her: She didn't like him talking to other girls. Stupid nagging problems. Went downstairs. Talked to him out in the alley. He didn't like that she slept with his friends when she was mad at him. Which sort of ticked me off. Anyway we chatted and he gave me an out of the blue kiss. Then next day all day sucking/fucking. He liked playing the XBox while getting head. Watching porn and getting head. And having someone to rub his feet, his back. I told him his ex GF was a bitch & the worst kind - the one who sends pics of her fucking to him. He did love her and It made me want to please and make him feel special. I told him he could do whatever he wanted with me. He liked being complimented and thought of. I like his build & personality. He had some kinks like enjoying being rimmed, choking, verbal and I was always open for him when he needed to fuck. I liked it when he sat on my face and made me eat his ass while he relaxed and even when he put his foot in my mouth and had me worship his feet. I enjoyed him being at a desk with me under it, soft cock in my mouth. It'll grow until it was ready to fuck my face then after he came it'll rest in my mouth until he was ready again. We became pretty good friends. Discreet fuck buddies the entire time since the crazy Ex was still around & we both liked no one knowing our business. He moved out to AK closer to family but we both had a great time and I enjoyed being there for him and making him feel like a King. I knew my place, he knew my place and we both knew his place. - 2017
InspiredSymbionts Another day, another thought...
It is a hot one in NYC - 92 degrees F/33 degrees C. Surely there needs to be some ice cream. As the owner savours hers under the shade of the umbrella on the lounge chair. The near naked pet dutifully eats its share from her feet. She is in a breezy tube top summer dress with tropical print. It is only wearing metal cuffs around its wrists and ankles, a collar that connaspects to a anal hook, and a cock cage with chains tethered to the owner's lounge chair. It is licking and sucking fast to make sure that not one bit of that ice cream runs off of the owner's white polished toes or small feet as the consequences of wasting the owner's kindness will be dire.
Then...
Wouldn't you like to know. ;-)
MistressTitania If you do not have permission all ready to live and work in the USA, then I am not interested in you.It is very difficult to emigrate to the USA. I cannot sponsor you - not from lack of will, but because of the rules.I have nothing against potential slaves contacting Me, but I will NOT sort out immigration issues for you. I also will not wait until you do. It can take years.So, if you all ready have permission to live and work here or dual citizenship - great. If not - don't bother contacting Me.See the US Immigration website for the rules.
PASadisticMaster I believe daily humiliation is necessary to keep a slave in its place.
Keep it naked and on display as i tell it what a cunt whore it is.
Repeat often that its only value is the value I give it.
Remind the slave that it is not a person but My property. Tell it that it no longer has rights, opinions or independent thoughts. Tell it those things are reserved for people and it is not people
Call attention to the wetness of its fuck hole as I call it names. Enlighten it to the fact that its hole wouldn’t be dripping if it didn’t enjoy being treated like the cunt it is.
Write demeaning things on its body as I tell it that I'lll use its holes as they were meant to be used. Tell it that its mouth is now its top cunt, its ass is now its rear cunt and its pussy is now its front cunt.
Keep it naked, show off its udders, rear cunt and front cunt to whoever You choose.
Make it suck Me and use it as a masturbation device in front of My friends. Talk about it as if it isn't even present. Laugh at it when it tries to make a decision on its own. Make it eat My left overs covered in My cum out of a dog bowl at your feet as I enjoy My dessert.
Slap its face when it doesn’t sit correctly with its legs spread open.
These, among other things will keep the slave in its place. In a short time I'll have a perfectly obedient, cock hungry, happy slave at My feet willing to do anything it needs for My praise and use.
OneOldSoul I have an exercise I've used on people over the years. Its funny my biggest success story with this was a subs guy who really wasn't sub. This got him in touch with himself. And it turns out he was Dominant.
Lesson 2
This can be a little tough to maintain. Remember if this was real life breaking position would get you disciplined.
This position is commonly called Nadu.
Now for the 15 minutes I want you to look at the girl in the mirror. Notice how she sits, how she squirms as you look at her. How she Flushes under your gaze.
And then think about how you feel in position as ordered, how you feel to be gazed upon, how you look.
When the timer expires organize your thoughts and then put it down in a 750 word essay. Really think as you write and be honest to yourself.
When your done I would have you send it to me so we can discuss how you see yourself vs how i see you. But your not mine so put this in a safe place you'll be reading it later.
Byrdie Public Service Announcement
For those who have a tendency to delete their own profiles multiple times in a few weeks just because they're getting contacts from people of a less desirable gender, age, role, or location there is the option to set Mail Controls so that messages from people of:
certain genders- either any, or who identify as certain kinky orientations
outside of specified age ranges
outside of your country of residence
part of a couple's profile
a situation where they have no profile available at the time of contact
... go into the Bulk folder, and thus you don't get a notification that they've contacted you. Depending on how hard-core you are about your filters, you can delete every message that appears in there unread.You can either follow the link I included above, or you can find the Mail Controls button at the top, right-hand corner after clicking on "Read Mail."Now, if you tend to dig into your Bulk Mail no matter what, um, good luck with that.
DirtyDarling
Nothing can be gained without losing.Even heaven demands death.One day, someone is going to walk into your lifeand make you realize exactly why itnever worked out with anyone else.It'll be ovious in the way he shows up,chooses you, prot ects you, and guides you.
MistressNikkiVixen Domme, Mistress, and Goddesses do we have a monthly meeting in the space because the insubordinates, sissies, uninslaved, and footstools are running a muck in my DM's
Meeting Agenda
1. Who the hell taught them to just start speaking to us with out asking for permission to speak? You bet the fuck not even think about it. It's an instant ignore. 2. Who is allowing them to start telling us about what they want with their needy asses? Am I a therapist?
3. Whats up with the population of couch surfers asking to live with meSo does this mean they think im a job?
4. So we don't actually train them. We just pretend to train them, get them edging and then what?
Ill be the secretary
Byrdie hooray! My edited profile has been accepted! I didn't see email announcing this, I simply logged today and noticed.
So, the forum is gone. That's too bad: I never got the hang of random chat, and preferred the forums for structured communication with random people around the world.
I'm re-learning the system. When viewing folks who've viewed me, I'm uncertain if there's a way to check someone's location on the mobile app without clicking on their profile: I know that I can do it if they have a photo, but I don't think a phone app has a "mouse over"-type feature as the regular website does.
I really wish that email would filter for distance the way that member searches do. If I'm not looking for folks over a certain number of miles away from me, why would I want mail from them to show up anywhere other than my Bulk mailbox?
Still, with the rumors I've been reading elsewhere about how long it was taking for profiles to get approved, I'm surprised that my account got reinstated so quickly.I took a break from CollarSpace in 2019. If nothing else, this site was good for the occasional coffee date: more likely than not, the person would actually show up. I'm uncertain if things will change, but I'm curious to give it another go.
chainsofplans4 Well this is long overdue. Thank-you to the Domme that reminded me. My profie is pretty much devoid of meaningful information, and my original intent was to add that here. Where to start? Of the things I look for, intelligence and humour are of the utmost importance to me. Grammar, spelling and punctuation matters, although much is to be forgiven due to this website eats apostrophes and other random punctuation. Being in Canada, humour is spelt exactly that way.
I may be 62, but I have younger chldren. My youngest will be 9 shortly and is with me every other week. My eldest is halfway through high-school and is here 100% of the time. Obviously I therefore cannot relocate for the foreseeable future.
That's enough for the moment. Good luck to each of you in your quest.
SeeksBrokenONES My Friend sent me this to proof read for his discussion of Slave vs Submissive Women. Enjoy
There are several distinctions and differences between a submissive and a slave. I will take the term submissive first. A submissive is a person with an intense desire to serve that does so under some conditions. The conditions would typically include terms of service, length of service, which areas of the submissives' life the dominant does not get to control, what the hard and soft limits are when they play or just interact, and of course the safe word. In many ways the submissive controls play. Hard limits are activities that a dominant will not be able to indulge with the submissive. Hard limits broken would lead to the end of a scene, relationship or arrangement and a serious breach of trust. Soft limits are limits that can be broken, but only after it has been discussed with the submissive. These are things the submissive is not excited about doing, but will try if it seems to excite the dominant or causes some latent excitement and fear in the submissive as well. The safe word ends all play. The dominant has free reign as long as he or she stays within the set limits.
After a scene, many submissives go back to controlling their own lives. They slip in and out of the role of submissive in most cases. They continue to make their own decisions and even in a 24/7 situation will continue to control those areas of their lives that are off limits to the dominant. A submissive submits every time a scene starts or some activity where the dominant has been given control commences. The choice is hers or his every single time the dominant requires submission. A submissive can walk away from a scene because something is not working for them and completely slip out of role whenever they feel the need to discuss something about the situation with their dominant. This does not indicate a lack of the need to submit or serve though.
Now we turn to the slave - the consensual slave. The slave gives up all rights to make their own decisions, becomes the "property" of a Master or Mistress, takes on the limits of their Master or Mistress and does what is asked of them regardless of their feelings about it. Sometimes a slave will give up all rights to property of their own and will continue to work for the household, having to ask permission to use any money they earn. Slaves earn privileges and do not have rights. A slave submits once - when the collar is placed around his or her neck and when something is difficult, has to ask for help to accomplish it. Slaves are not kept in basements or locked away forever. They are strong people who have an intense desire to please another human being and now has the freedom to live that desire and not have to submit to anyone else but those chosen by their Master or Mistress. Taking on the limits of another means that slaves have to ensure that the limits of the dominant they are talking to matches theirs, as their only choice is choosing the dominant. It is responsible to make sure that the person does match them or their preferences.
Can a slave be sold to another? No, most Masters or Mistresses would never do that. Remember this is consensual slavery, a 24/7 arrangement with one person fully in control and another person obeying all the commands and wishes expressed by the other because both of them want this. There is often a lot of love involved in this type of relationship as well. There are mock slave auctions that are used as fund raisers in the community, and slaves would go and serve another man or woman for the evening, but they always go back to the person they chose to be with. Can a slave end a relationship? Yes, they can petition their dominant for release and no responsible dominant would say no if nothing could be done to heal the relationship.
The difference between the two does not make one better than the other. I have seen countless submissives that serve as beautifully and perfectly as some slaves do and prefer not to be called slaves because of the negative connotation to that word. I have also seen many wannabe slaves struggle until they eventually found their place as submissives. It is difficult to devote one's entire life to another person but it is also incredibly rewarding.
VTFemaleEunuch Recently I decided to start looking for a Dominant/partner(s).
I am Ethically Non-Monogamous and happily so. I am sure, with that hitch, that finding the Dominant I am looking for will be challenging.
This July, after getting therapy for 2 1/2 years, I woke up one morning wondering if I had gotten it "wrong." This wasn't for the lack of trying. I've attempted a power dynamic four different times.
What if I was attempting to fit myself into a container created by stereotypical spiel of what a submissive is? The spiel is that you must have a 24/7 relationship to be happy. And there was a sure way to do power dynamics and a specific way not to do power dynamics.
During my time of hiatus in relationships, I've explored a lot. I've developed a sweet co-parenting kinky caregiver arrangement with two individuals, a sadomasochism connection with a good friend, and an exploration of what makes me happy. This week while I have been lying in bed thinking about missing having someone hold me accountable for reading and writing book reports. I was part of this dynamic a while ago in a recent relationship. I came to love the expectation and being expected to do this, but the connection was riddled with potholes and unhealthy manipulation. The slave practice of this is what a friend describes as an Academic Power Slave.
I'm going to need to unpack this more. I have already had someone reach out and ask me what I am looking for right now. I can say that I am not looking to "hook up" with someone to get a perceived need met and fulfilled quickly.
What I am looking for, what I do know, is that I am looking for four things.
I am looking for someone(s) who wants to have a committed relationship with me.
Who is looking for non-traditional services, like a concierge and specialized services.
Who has their mental health and ducks in a row and puts continuous work on themselves.
Who is comfortable and affirming non-monogamy.
pizzapuppiescows I really dislike trying people on. The awkward small talk and insincere laughing, picking through the rolodex to create temporary common ground. Sorting feelings. I don't like dating, don't like more people touching me. I am a one person person. The right person. Maybe a number of people fit that, I'm not of the soulmate mindset. Rather, a click. A feeling. A knowing. Instinct? I tried waiting. Waiting brought sadness and pizza. A lot of time in neutral. Or maybe sleeper mode, good ol' ursa time. I'm ready to wake up. Still don't want to sift through the racks for the right fit, keep your hands to yourself. Maybe just window shop for a while. Or better yet, put myself in the window and see who wants to shop. The flower and the bee, friends. Know your role.
I was in such a serious mode right there, and as I reread for autocorrect typos my dog started snoring. Sweet girl, she brings lightness to my heart. He may come, he may not, but she is mine, and sometimes that's enough.
AllOutSin I'm not quite sure how this site works or where this post will show up, but I'm up late and wondering....another post got me thinking, and I'm off on a tangent.
I guess I'm trying to make a shift from my vanilla life to this new and exciting life. The vanilla life is easy, I guess, kinda, I can have sex, yay, it's easy, I can lie and say I like it, I want to be with you, and have a relationship. But all the time my brain, and penis, knows better, I'm thinking how I can convert you to be my perfect kinky partner. I CAN'T. I KNOW! FU#K!
So now what? I'm tired of lying, feeling guilty. Virginisinism sounds good for now I guess.
differentsub
I just reread my last journal and have to laugh, thinking I wrote that less than 3 weeks ago, with no fucking idea what was coming. Shit does indeed happen. So to be clear, this has absolutely no connection to my previous hospital stay. But a week after I got out and wrote my previous journal entry, I felt some tenderness in my neck, and upon feeling around, I felt a lump. So I went to the VA hospital emergency room, and one cat scan, scope down my throat, pet scan and biopsy later, I have cancer. A really bad kind of cancer. Head and neck squamous cell carcinoma. I still haven't discussed treatment options and my chances of survivng this with my doctors, but I've done extensive reading online. I've read medical journals, results of clinical trials, and it looks like a horror story. The treatment is invasive, horribly painful, destructive, and the cancer keeps coming back. Often within months. My chances of surviving 5 years are 50%, and my quality of life for those 5 years isn't going to be wonderful.
And suddenly, BDSM, being a slave, my wants and needs, all seem a lot less important. Like not at all. What seems important is not wanting to face this alone. Oh, I have lots of friends. But no family within 2000 miles. I live alone.
What I need now, is a friend, a care giver. Someone who is willing to relocate and be here 24 7 and help me get through this. What do you get out of this? Free room and board, and the VA will pay you a caregiver stipend. And I live in a nice house in a nice area. If I don't make it, I will make sure you receive a final bonus in my will. If I do, we can discuss that. All of this is negotiable. I want this to be a woman into BDSM even though there wont be any BDSM happening because of my health because I at least want to be able to be open about who I am and have her be a kindred soul. And if I don't make it, I need her to sanitize the house so my kids don't find anything to let them know I was into this. Contact me if you are interested. I will require a full background check. Some medical background would be nice, but not necessary. I will expect you to get CPR and first aid certified if you are not already. If you are interested, let's talk
VixenCherry What makes me a good Domme? Simple: I actually know what I’m doing. I’m not one of these “rawr I’m dominant” girls who just yells and hopes it counts. I lead with intention, precision, and zero delusion. I know what I want, what I won’t tolerate, and what I expect from anyone who wants to be in my orbit. I’m a good Domme because I don’t chase…I select. I listen…not because I need your opinion, but because I want to understand your wiring. I prioritize your stability, not just your fantasies. I have standards high ones. Olympic-level. If you can’t breathe at this altitude, that’s a you problem. I’m funny, but I don’t play. I’m soft when you’ve earned it, and ice cold when you need it. I can make you feel seen and safe, or make your ego evaporate like tap water in July. Duality is my superpower. I don’t confuse dominance with shouting, cruelty with carelessness, or power with pretending. My dominance is lived, not performed. It’s in how I think, how I move, how I choose, how I correct. I don’t need theatrics…my presence is the authority. And the subs who get me? They don’t just behave…they grow. Because I’m not here to babysit their kinks; I’m here to shape their discipline, their service, and their usefulness. So what makes me a good Domme? Easy: I don’t just dominate your body….I refine your mind, your habits, and your entire approach to serving a woman like me.
angeldmort Haven't written anything in a while, and I had a quiet minute between tasks, so I thought I would write about a recent experience I had out in the wild.
I had done a pop in at a Dollar Tree. I hadn't done anything special that day - no makeup, no sexy clothes, just my vibrant magenta hair and my bright orange mirror sunglasses. Maybe my hand bleached mandala design tank top was cool.
So when a very bald guy walking my way kind of leaned toward me and told me really liked my hair, I said thank you, and casually commented that I also had some hair loss and the bold color helps hide that. He apparently took that as an opening, and asked if I was married, and I said I have a partner, and that we are "complicated." He asked what that meant, and I asked if he knew what polyamory was. He gave a noncommital sound like he wanted to seem like he did, and I followed it with saying that we are always open to new playmates if they are compatible. So he asked me about going for coffee sometime. I said I was open to discussing it and offered him my business card.
Now, I designed my own cards, for goth costuming and art and such. They are mostly black and purple and lacy with gothic lettering.
And they have QR codes on the back to my Etsy and Instagram and email, etc. No numbers.
He looked at it, turning it over and back, like he had no idea what I'd handed him.
He said "Let's skip all that and you give me your phone number."
I said no, I don't really do phone calls.
So he hands me back my card and says "So you aren't really interested. Good luck with all that" and walked away with this smirk like he'd caught me trying to trick him.
At this point in my life, I can look at the whole thing and laugh. This is so common in my expeirence, but its still amusing to watch happen. I was pretty positive this wasn't going anywhere when he first asked, but I was willing to listen to his pitch.
But interested?
No, I was not "interested."
This guy did not look like Jason Momoa. He didn't talk like a heavy intellectual. Nor did he dress like anything more than your average rando - tshirt, long shorts, etc. He hadn't said anything, either, other than asking for my attention. He didn't ooze seduction or ... anything other than averageness, honestly.
He walked up to a total stranger, made the barest effort, divulged nothing of use or value in the 2-3 minutes we spoke, but expected... something more from me. Then when I didn't make up the difference for him, he bailed and wanted to act like I'd led him on somehow with my simple failure to be rude, and basic honesty.
He was *INTERESTED.* He was not in any way *interestING* on the surface. So there was nothing to be interested IN at that point.
But he wanted to be butthurt that I wasn't equally interested in him. I wasn't even snarky about the phone. Just not insecure about saying no. And he tried to turn it into something personal.
Weak men are everywhere. Here, at work, in daily life, etc. Men who want something, and sometimes will profess great interest in getting it, but at the slightest bump, they flail and pout and throw up their hands and play helpless.
Well, except when they decide to get violent about it. Which is why I carry pepper spray on my keys and a stun gun in my purse.
There's a tictok video where a woman expresses her frustration with men who want to complain that women all want '6 foot, 6 figure, 6 pack' and all we REALLY want is for you to be nice to us and feed us tacos. She's not wrong.
And I have a whole profile outlining what I want, and what I don't want, as well as countless journal entries laying out how to avoid pissing off me, and every Domme I know. And yet...
It doesn't have to be this hard, guys.
Just don't expect us to make all the effort for you.
jstmi i really feel badly over what transpired this past week. i have enjoyed many rewarding experiences in r/l and sometimes talking via this site can open up minds and really get minds thinking towards a r/l meeting.
there have been some special people i have met and they are exactly what i expected. i think i need to step back from this site. it hasn't happen in sometime, but i think someone has ghosted me, i guess they were not up to coffee or a meal. i do not play on my first meet. that is just dangerous.
so my mind closes again until someone is clever enough to open it.
this world is not bs to me, but maybe vanilla is the answer....
torturedfacepillow Nobel Prize Committee: George Costanza.
Gears of War (Ginger Fish), Cyberpunk 2077 (Johnny Cash), Arkham Games (Chris Cornell), Left 4 Dead (Kurt Cobain), Dead Til Daylight (Kanye West).
Gotham: Harvey Dent.
Heath Ledger (MI-6 Assassin Services), Nicholas Maynard (French ExSec Bourbon), Cameron Hollopeter (NYU Film School), Andrew Donson (Firaxis Games), Michael Richards (NYPD).
The Matrix: Cypher.
Venus Terzo (British Navy), Keanu Reeves (Hezbollah), Ben Brown (DEA), Sandra MacDonald (Vatican Sudan), Ivar Hennington (UMass-Amherst ROTC).
Harry Potter: Voldemort.
Melinda O'Deele (Mutual Commonwealth Insurance), Joshua Moen (Haverhill Corrections), Ellen Page (Los Angeles Sheriffs Department), Gerald Friedman (Mossad Marine Corps), Marie O'Neill (Vatican Army).
007: Raoul Silva.
Sayed Adnan (DARE), Roland Spencer (Coast Guard), Jenna Silva (Canondroga), William Morgan Jr. (East End Games), Alexandra Gaetano (Coolidge Fund).
Confessions of a Dangerous Mind: Charles Hirsch Barris.
Michael Giroux (French ExSec Monitoring), Stacey Sahar (Nursing Disabled Chattel), Allison Haimes (North Korean Authorship), Matthew Lennox (Forbes Magazine Schlitz), Adam Luciano (Italian Prostitution Services).
Hail to the Chiefs: James Garfield.
Boris Yeltsin (National Rifle Association), George W. Bush (Confederate Southern Army), Edward Kennedy (World Bank Angiulo), Barack Obama (North Korean Gender Services), Hunter S. Thompson (Air Force Drug Enforcement Administration).
Grand Theft Auto: Tommy Vercetti.
Richard Kyanka (Gay Rights Iran), George Soros (Grocer's Unions MI-6), Donald J. Trump (Israeli Cocaine Sales), Marilyn Manson (Russian Intelligence Okhrana), Jack Chick (German Intelligence Comcast).
pizzapuppiescows If you found a normally locked door unlocked, wouldn't you worry?
I went away for the long weekend and came back last night after dark. Unloading the car, putting things away, blah blah. I stopped and looked at the kitchen door. Unlocked. I lock every door when coming in out of habit. Unlocked. I start looking around, checking closets, go downstairs, check that door, the windows. Nothing. Nothing looks missing. Eventually I head upstairs, with a kitchen knife. Okay, with two kitchen knives because what if the person waiting to murder me knocks the first one out of my hand? Secret knife in my hoodie pouch.
Now, you're probably saying but you have a dog, she will attack. I would think so, too. What she did was walk upstairs and go straight to her bed. The weekend wore her out. I was on my own. You might also think that's a good sign if she doesn't hear or smell anything unusual. She also has walked right by french fries and never noticed. Let's not count on her awareness to save the day.
Back to me. Back when I was paranoid I bought a, what are those things called, the zapper thing, because I don't know how to use a gun and I would probably shoot a hole into my closet and ruin several of my favorite dresses. I went to get that to continue my search and it was dead. Why would I keep it charged? Indeed. Kitchen knife and secret hoodie knife it is. Every closet, peeled back the shower curtain, looked under every bed. Checked my jewelry. All fine. And then I closed and locked the bedroom door and wound a belt around the handles and slept with the tv on.
What about the kitchen door? All I can think is I missed relocking it the last time I went out. You better believe I won't be doing that again any time soon. The kitchen knife and secret hoodie knife are still on the nightstand.
MsTxStorm Not sure what it is with Sundays but jeez lol
A lot of you shoot yourself in the foot on the first email. You know what they say about first impressions. lol
Just cause you send me a message does NOT make you under consideration. I have people contacting me for different reasons so I don't assume why people are contacting me, thus is one reason I put that in my profile on what to send me if you are wanting consideration. Also, just because you want consideration doesn't mean I'm interested
If you can not approach me with a "hello" before you start rattling off what YOU want, then we are not a match
On that note if you approach me rattling off what YOU want and how I might be "good enough" for you we are not a match
If you can't follow the instructions within my profie, then we are not a match
If you don't realize that "I" get to choose who I pick and it's not all about what you want, then we are not a match
If you think the dominants on here and are all the same and only here to serve you like we are some prostitutes that take clients, then we are not a match
If you don't agree with what I am looking for and the way I want to achieve it, that's fine, no hard feelings move on the the next profile. But don't waste your time or mine trying to manipulate me into your perfect, whatever
Have a good Sunday
Lytra
New Year
After a brief discussion this morning we have agreed on a few things to try and get the most out of 2023.
wearing my daily collar more often (as permitted by job, etc)
more butt plugs
less underwear
more outfits with access when home
more use of the belt
more opportunities for us to explore with others
Happy New Year!
Minoan Before you can be taught, you have to know what classes interest you to attend.
But that's not submission, I hear you ignorantly complain. No, but most of you don't understand the difference between being submissive and being A submissive. Most of you try and convince the world you are the latter whereas you are barely the former.
Nosce te ipsum, is the first order of any day. Youre not qualified to know anyone else before you get to know yourself. Life becomes a series of dead-ends and u-turns unless you know where youre heading.
Understand this - there is nothing wrong with not knowing, there is nothing wrong with asking and there is glory and purpose is learning.
Act accordingly, before that laundry list of expectations and demands that you carry becomes nothing more than a shield against actually experiencing anything.
And to those desparing of finding their place and purpose, remember that when you're falling out of the tree, any branch you can grab before hitting the ground is a blessing and should be appreciated. Even if it's not where you want to be, its better than the thud at the end of a drop. There is precious little enough joy in this world these days that any of us should spurn the chance to feel some when the possibility presents itself.
Here endeth the lesson.
Authoritat Farewell to Autumn - Witkiewicz
He penetrated more and more violently the mouth, which now only gave way little by little to the pressure of his lips, his teeth and his tongue. It opened completely, transforming itself into a wet swamp and burning with incredible sensuality, it took gigantic dimensions, it was the only thing really existing. Hela's tongue slipped like a flame out of that slimy, mollucoid mass, touched her lips and tongue, and began to suck, irritating her mouth madly... The pleasure, which flowed through her whole body, seemed already peaking, and despite that it intensified more and more, becoming of an intolerable force, which bordered on pain. The contact of this tongue which seemed conscious of his actions, he felt it everywhere in the spine, in the kidneys, and there, where billions of beings conceived in him rushed towards life, without paying the least attention nor to his great love, neither to the meaning of his existence, nor to any metaphysics. In the darkness of the body, in the swollen glands, at the complicated crossroads of the nervous pathways, everything pressed with elementary force towards a single goal: the only reward of the duped mind was an inhuman pleasure which destroyed it, giving it loneliness. unconsciousness of the moment.
Mistresscherrypie Guys be like, “men are visual creatures.” Ok sir, than why do you look like that?
Maybe a lotta fellas don’t have mirrors at home.
I had to be honest with a male- co worker yesterday and explain to him that a lotta times the women THEY WANT, that don’t want them, might not be due to their financial status.
A lotta times us women might not find you physically attractive (men never wanna consider this).
Although your grandma and momma been telling you how handsome you are your whole life (they’re supposed to BTW)
That doesn’t mean that women who you cross paths with on a daily basis look at you and think,“yea, I’d like to feel his penis inside of me, or be romantically involved with him”.
This explains why it’s some not financially stable men that stay with a fine ass Boss Chick. Some men can get outta prison Tamar and be living with lawyer in her water-front condo & driving her Benz truck within a week.
Women probably look at him and immediately get the, “oooouuuu shit affect” aka “a lady boner”.
Believe it or not us women see fine ass men and can get erect too. Women’s erectile response is similar to men’s. Except internally, our clitoris swells like a penis. Our vagina’s become lubricated and expand in length and width.
Some of you just don’t have the panty dropper affect on the women “YOU WANT”
As much as they talk about women, Many men haven’t kept themselves up. They don’t work out so they’re shaped like a bag of laundry, AND MY GOSH WHEN THE LAST TIME SOME YOU HAD A DENTAL EXAM??
And overtime this has disqualified them from the free coochie list. I know it’s hard to hear, but for some of you…THE WOMEN YOU DESIRE, don’t look at you and wanna F***.
skinprof Things have changed yet AGAIN!
My father has declined to the point , that he is afraid to move in with me. I structured my whole life around this. Closed my business, left my condo, friends, clients, swing dance community, and support network, plus my Sir.
I didn't pick this place for job opportunities, I was going to care for my father until the end.
He backed out of coming twice and then let it slip that they, my niece, her failing husband and my father were moving 15 hours away! I may never see him again! My world has turned upside down.
Now I'm scrambling to get reciprocity for my license, sending out reaumes, and praying to secure employment. Starting over yet again.
The one good thing out of this, is the bathroom in the cottage, is completely renovated. It is stunning , just gorgeous! Porcelain tiled shower , elegant grab bars, not clinical looking at all, all metal shower fixtures, top quality, new toilet, new sink, beautiful oval mirror and lights. When renovating, when the wall was stripped down, we even found a window! I prepped the bedroom, learned to skim coat, scraped sanded, and primed it. I found gorgeous furniture for the parlor, a large couch, chair and a half and a darling tiny gingham print wing chair. A gas operated cast iron stove stove is in place and hooked up. Now I need to finish the kitchen. I stripped the wall paper boarders, several of them. Then came across a metal seam! Uuuugh! Put one layer of skim coating and need to sand that down. Another one or two more coats , then I sand and paint.
At this point I haven't decided whether I'll do my esthetic business or a small daycare out of the cottage. Either way, I need a part time job before I decide, and complete it. I landscaped the front of it, and it looks darling. The covered screenedin front porch has two Amish gliders. I saw my dad in those, rocking outside , safe and comfortable. Siiiiigh.
Anyhoo, I need to push forward, live in the now for a bit.
My Sir has been out , and his next time is on my birthday.
Hopefully all will go smoothly this time. Last time work took two of our days together 💩💩.
Miss him being around the corner. I can't believe it's been over two years!
Falcone9 Bridget Choses Enslavement
Bridget’s emotions were running wild. The ride up to Master’s gave her ample time to reflect on this special occasion. Bridget was to be enslaved today. Master had often told her that all women secretly wanted to be possessed and owned by a dominant master. Collared. Be an enslaved slut. Bridget had embraced her inner slave and wanted the delicious certainty of being a strong Master’s owned property. What a glorious feeling to have no need to carry on with the soul killing charade of denying her sexuality, her submission, her needs and desires.
Bridget was so sure. She couldn’t wait for their special ritual. The ritual was ordered by her Master but she had made adjustments and additions that had delighted Master. She knew Master treasured her and all of her. He often remarked on her intelligence and how it drove her kink and also drove his passion to be her owner. Master always said women with a desire for the collar, for enslavement were usually the very intelligent ones.
Before she left home Bridget paid attention in the shower. Her shaving was meticulous. Her legs, arms, and pussy were smooth as possible. She thrilled at the thought of the way Master would cup her smooth, oiled pussy and run his hand back and forth as she squirmed and moaned. She knew Master loved to lick and kiss her clit. He also like to use his Hitachi and a soft makeup brush on her. He’d alternate the vibrator and brush on her clit. Sometimes he’d just stop and listen to her breathing. Bridget loved it when he chained her wrists and ankles in his bed and made her come over and over until she screamed. He’d gag and blindfold her and make her come some more. Master had learned early in their play to put a towel under her. The wet spot was something to see.
Bridget’s enslavement ritual outfit was all white and had been her idea. Master had suggested adding long white gloves and she agreed with relish. Once out of the shower, at Master’s direction, she installed two Ben Wa balls in her pussy. They went in nicely. When she walked around she could feel them as she moved. She wondered if walking in heels would accentuate the sensation. Oh well, she’d find out soon. Bridget loved Master’s toy collection. He had a veritable fleet of vibrators including a very useful remote controlled beauty. Master said he was shopping for an internet controlled vibrator for some long distance fun. He also had a selection of nipple clamps, some fun and some she feared. There was a lot more and she was sure the list was growing
After carefully pulling on her white stockings and attaching them to her sexy garter she slipped on her skimpy white panties. A curvy white push up bra completed her underwear. She had a nice white blouse with a plunging neckline that accentuated her cleavage. Her brief white skirt would expose her slim legs and white stockings. Finally she slipped on her white high heels with thosecute sexy little ankle straps. Naturally she added accessories like a string of pearls and a bright red lipstick. She decided she’d add her fragrance and put on the white gloves when she arrived at Masters.
The miles rolled by. Her heart sang. She had made her decision. It felt so right. All the things she wanted to experience would be hers in a safe and protected place. Master would help to explore all the dark kinky places she dreamed about.
The highway intersection appeared on her GPS. She had to turn north. It was time to call Master. She heard the phone ring. Her emotions ping ponged. Master answered with a pleased voice. She was close. He could almost sense her. They both reveled in the joy of anticipation. Master remarked that he was looking forward to draping her with his new 1/8” stainless steel chain. Perhaps chaining her breasts with a nice halter. When he mentioned that he’d like to chain her in Sirik Bridget’s was incredibly turned on. The thought of the chain running from her collar to the chained wrist manacles and finally ending on the ankle manacles. Sirik chain bondage allowed movement but served to remind her that she was owned, protected property. Master loved everything Gorean and spent a lot of time finding ways to practically adapt the mores of Gor to earth. A significant Gorean notion is that bondage enhances a woman’s beauty. Bridget agreed but also concluded bondage made her horny as hell.
The rural setting, the trees, the quiet appealed to her. Here’s the driveway. Turning right and pulling up the long driveway she found herself next to Master’s car and she knew, the beginning of her life changing event was close at hand. She put her car in park and applied the parkingbreak. She felt that she also applied a break on her normal, vanilla life. She would enter the BDSM Sea. Enter it as one of the more exotic and nuanced denizens. She would be a slave girl, specifically a Kajira, a Gorean slave. Bridget and Master had discussed many aspects of enslavement, slave protocols, sexual ownership, and what they each wanted. She agreed with Master that after all, it was at its heart, an exotic adult game. They both knew few could play the game, few could accept their role, and few could adhere to the rules and enjoy them with intense satisfaction. Bridget loved her role and while their private play was so satisfying, she looked forward to their forays into various forms of public play. Public Play involved exposing part of her BDSM life to the vanilla world. Bridget always found it surprising. She couldn’t believe the naughty sense of excitement she felt when she was exposed. Was it humiliation, she wasn’t sure but it was very kinky indeed.
She applied the bright red lipstick. She loved the color and loved that her Master had told her he loved bright paint on her lips. He said she was so attractive and luscious and he wanted her lips prominently displayed for him. Next her fragrance, chosen because it was both understated and exotic. At last she pulled on the long white gloves that came up to her elbows. Bridget and Master had discussed how she’d wear the long white gloves and he’d hogtie her and use his ball gag. The picture in her mind of the helpless position always made her wet and horny. Master had done this before. Usually he rubbed a rabbit fur all over her body before he pulled her hair and squeezed her tit while he told her how he felt, what he wanted, and what he’d do with her next.
As she turned toward the house she found the garage door open and as she had been instructed, she entered the garage and went to the back door leading into Master’s Rec room. The lighting was subdued but she saw two large shapes draped in thin cloth. She knew these were their BDSM toys. Master had built a large cage for her amusement and a sturdy St Andrews cross that would fulfill her desire to be suspended and held helpless. Master had promised to cuff and chain her to the cross. She knew she’d be naked and looked forward to the way master slipped a gag into her mouth before he applied something to her ass. Usually he forced a silicone bit gag into her mouth before he used his snake whip on her. She could bite down on the bit and scream at the same time for the serious relief she craved. Master had assured her she’d receive a serious whipping and perhaps caning that would leave some minor marks. She wanted the marks. She wanted to feel his touch afterward. She wanted all of the things that ownership demanded.
She knew Master had plans for an interesting combination Stocks and Spanking Bench. Bridget had told Master she’d love to be placed in stocks and have her ass molested, pinched, bit, and butt plugged. She wondered if he’d make good on his promise to administer an enema while in the stocks. Master had a lot of toys and equipment. He had showed her the enema paraphernalia and it included an interesting flow meter that Master said was important to ensure reasonable flow and comfort.
Climbing the stairs she heard Master’s voice and it made her heart skip a beat. She loved the way he spoke to her. He didn’t speak at her rather he spoke with her, sharing his thoughts and sometimes emotions. Master was sitting in a large black leather chair. He was wearing his black suit with a black mandarin shirt and a nice red pocket square. He leaned forward and motioned for her to come up. He wondered about her trip and if the Ben Wa balls were still in place and how she liked them. She told him about her journey and, yes, the Ben Wa twins were still in place and had directed her attention at the oddest of times, like stepping on the brakes.
He asked her if she was ready, if she wanted to go through with their plans. Did she really want all the things they had planned for, had discussed. She knew what he was asking, giving her a graceful out. Her mind was made up but his trust and care made her even more convinced that she wanted enslavement, wanted slavery, wanted to be an owned woman, Master’s property. All of their discussions had led to this decision. They both saw a Master/slave relationship as the purest and incidentally most fun form of a BDSM power exchange. Both of their roles had been defined in term that made sense to both
Bridget answered him by unbuckling her shoe clasps and removing her heels. Pulling the ribbon from her hair she let it fall loose about her shoulders. Bridget smiled at her Master and began removing all her clothing. Finally she stood before her Master totally naked. Master seemed very pleased. He rose and ran his fingers gently all over Bridget. Master believed that a Gorean Master took great pride in his Kajira, his slave and should be familiar with every inch of her. Bridget knew that her actually collaring demanded that she be naked. She knelt gracefully before him, raised her arms over her head and crossed her wrists. Bridget had assumed the Kolar or collar position of a Kajira, a Gorean slave. She knew the message she was sending was that she was ready to be bound and collared. Naturally she looked down and waited for Master. The decision was not only made but by showing her acceptance of their planned bond to her Master she knew it was done. How happy, how fulfilled. She almost wanted to cry the emotions were so strong. Her life as a Kajira, a Gorean slave was about to begin. See accepted that she must always be pleasing and offer perfect obedience.
Master formally asked her why she was before him and what were her deepest desires for enslavement. She continued to look down and at first her voice was a whisper but as she gained confidence she became secure and spoke with a clear steady voice. She asked to be enslaved. She pledged to serve Master in all ways. She would be pleasing at all times with perfect obedience. She would be the owned possession of Master, subject to his commands, dressing as he directed. She spoke the words of enslavement, “bind me master”.
She spoke the timeless pledge saying she wished to be enslaved and then crossing her wrists in front of her asked that Master bind her. She felt the ceremonial tying of her wrists with the traditional Gorean yellow bindings. Master then said he would complete the ceremony, their enslavement ritual, by collaring her. She felt the collar begin to encircle her throat. She gasped as he pulled her hair back so he could buckle the collar. Her formal slave collar was polished metal and had a screw driven locking mechanism. It would be difficult or next to impossible to remove, not that Bridget would ever think about removing the symbol that encircled her throat. Master completed fastening her collar. He took her chin in his hand and remarked on her beauty and suitability to be his Kajira. Master removed the bindings from her wrists and ordered her to stand and had her turn around slowly to display herself. She looked at herself and saw the beautiful collar. All she could say was “La Kajira, La Kajira”, Gorean for I am a slave. Bridget now understood in a most intimate way that her master treasured her and wanted to enjoy his treasure. Master had two more things to complete the ritual and the first had Bridget very nervous. Bridget knew she was to be branded. Thankfully the branding didn’t call for a real white hot branding iron. Bridget received a henna dye print representation of the Gorean Kef, a very delicate elaborately beautiful “K”, leaving a sharp red image high on her left thigh. Next Master spoke her new slave name. When Bridget and Master were together in their new roles, she would be “Sefa”. Master explained that her new slave name was pronounced SEHF-ah and meant pleasure. He said she was named that way to remind her how she must always be his pleasure slave. She didn’t think that would ever be a problem.
It was done. Bridget had been collared, branded, and named. Master said he accepted her as his Kajira. Master directed her to put on her garter, stockings, panties, and heels. He snapped a leash onto her collar ring and said “bracelets”. Bridget immediately put her wrists behind her back, slightly bowed her head, and turned around to receive Master’s manacles. Using the leash and her bound wrists he moved her forward. Master led her around a bit and then out around the deck. Master often told her that bondage made a woman more beautiful and that served to make her move in a sensuous, elegant manner. Bridget agreed and could think of nothing better than to be on her knees with her Master’s cock in her mouth. He took her over to a chair by the deck table. He motioned for her to kneel. He unclipped the leash and attached a short piece of chain to her collar. The chain was connected to a d-ring embedded in one of the large deck posts. Bridget was chained to a post with her wrists bound. Never before had she felt so at peace. She was owned. She had been confined on her Master’s deck. She felt the chain on her chest. Bridget’s excitement was mixed with embarrassment and humiliation. She was on her knees dressed like a tarty slut, out in the open for all the world to see. She realized that Master was exhibiting her as his prize possession. Of course she thought, it’s highly unlikely we’ll be disturbed. We’re out in the woods on a secluded property with foliage all around. Master laughed and said UPS or FEDEX might show up.
Bridget’s life as a slave had begun. She wished and waited for what was next. Master said she was to be caged in his slave pen after they had discussed their enslavement ritual. Master took a plate of fruit and picked up a small piece of melon. He held it out for her to nibble. She daintily nibbled the fruit. She was being fed by Master’s hand. She felt a deep bond and happiness. Next Master poured some of his cool drink into a small bowel. He placed it before her and motioned for her to drink. He was watering his slave, caring for his prize possession. She knelt before the bowel and lapped at the drink. She felt so humiliated to be made to drink in this fashion but it also was so deliciously kinky.
Her journey had begun. Life would never be the same. A calmness, a fullness, a richness had descended on her soul. Master caressed her cheek and breasts and then checked the manacles. He also adjusted her collar. Bridget knew master would always make sure she looked her best. She was his prize possession.
Master leaned back and took a small velvet sack from the side table. “Nadu” Master commanded and Bridget went into the slave position that had her kneeling with her wrists behind her back. Bridget was fascinated She knelt with her thighs spread wide, back arched, wrists crossed behind her back. Master produced a bright red ball gag and told her to open her mouth. Bridget felt the ball pressed tightly into her mouth as Master firmly buckled the gag in place. She found her hands bound behind her back, and the ball gag reduced her to small whimpers to communicate. She knew she was vulnerable and totally in the control of her master. It was delicious. It made her wet just to think of all the things he would do with her. The bracelets were gleaming metal and had a short length of chain between them so they were relatively comfortable.
Master helped Bridget to stand. He pulled her panties down to her ankles and helped her bend over. He guided her to lay across his lap and began to stroke and kneed her ass cheeks. Master remarked that she had a pleasingly plump ass that just begged to be spanked. Bridget felt her Master applying some kind of oil on her ass cheeks. She wiggled across his lap into a more comfortable position. It made her feel exposed, controlled, at her Master’s mercy. Bridget couldn’t believe how excited she felt, how she wanted more, more attention, more control.
Master told Bridget that he wanted to assert his ownership, make sure she knew she was his property. Bridget whimpered her assent. She wanted to be his,begged her master to have her, to make her his own, anyway he wanted. Just do it now.
Master began a slow rhythmic paddling of Bridget’s ass. Slowly at first but soon faster and harder. Bridget moaned and gasped. Master paused and asked Bridget if she was his, his property. Bridget thought “yes, yes, yes, have me, have all of me. I am your Kajira and want to be nothing else”. Master held up one finger which was the signal for silence
Bridget was surprised that Master had shut her up, to be quiet. She understood that he wanted to be in control. He told her he felt so completed by their rituals. Master loved the idea that they had built their own kinky world and Bridget loved the way he ruled it. He could silence her with a command or perhaps a gag. She loved the delicious excitement when he placed a nice red silicone ball gag in her mouth. Naturally Master could silence her by imposing speech restrictions and she always complied but the ball gag was so hot.
Master reached behind her to the small table by his large leather chair. Bridget felt his movement and turned her head. “Oh my” she thought as Master’s hand held the red ball gag, a shiny bright metal butt plug, and a tube of lubrication. Her heart beat faster as she realized she was in for another anal training session.
yourgirljoy I've been asked a lot about being poly and I thought I'd make a note here about it.
I am polyamorous. I believe in multiple loves, multiple relationships, communication, trust and respect for everyone involved. I currently have my own submissive whom I've been with for 7 years and a vanilla boyfriend I've been with for two. They both live with me. They date seperately and neither of them expects to be included in my exploits (IE we DON'T DO threesomes)
We practice a "kitchen table" type polyamory where we have this cozy, happy little household where everyone gets along with everyone else. We often invite our partners and dates over for little wrestling parties (we're all huge WWE and AEW fans) and Cards Against Humanity.
I love being poly. I have so much to give.
If you have any questions and would like me answer them here in my journal please feel free to write me.
your girl joy
Bull60 The idea of domination and control permeates the fantasies of many tops. However, is very rare to find individuals that are willing to explore the realms to which they demand their subs to go. It is not enough to take the sacred charter of the sub's will, the top must earn the right to be called lord, master,sir,or any other name the sub is required to use. The sub gives freely what he is not willing to take back from his top.
That is the theory behind the creation of armies since the beginning of our belligerent history. The sexual background noise the armies have used to veil the idea of how willing men are to follow those who they consider superior specimens of the gender has been obscured by ranks and uniforms.
Now back to our top/ sub relationship. If we consider how intense and painfully personal the relationship of top and sub is, it should not surprise us that people will misunderstand power with abuse. The sacred charter of this relationship is better to start with ritual behavior to cement, clarify, and establish boundaries. The idea of ritual as a psycho drama has been the language of choice for our species since the beginning of our humanity. On a power charged relationship the idea of surrender and possession is better expressed through ritual behavior. This ritual behavior is key to understand how powerful is the mounting of the sub by his top. Once the power relation is established it is consummated and powerfully demonstrated through the penetration at the end of the role playing that occurs between the top and the sub. It is always good to remember that the power of the top comes from the sub willingness to give himself to his master.
needcucknowslave butler in a home is responsible for a wide range of duties and responsibilities, including:
Managing household staff: Overseeing and training other domestic workers to ensure smooth operations.
Planning and managing events: Organizing and coordinating events and receptions.
Personal assistance: Providing personal service to the household members and managing their schedules.
Dining service: Delivering high-standard table service and managing dining etiquette.
Household maintenance: Ensuring the cleanliness and organization of the home.
Budgeting and accounts: Overseeing household accounts and budgeting.
Security: Ensuring the safety and security of the home.
Confidentiality: Maintaining discretion and upholding the highest standards of&nbs
bootman98125 I met a Dom on Fet Life who has been keeping me in line the last few weeks. He is not a nice person. I don't really like Him, but as a Dom and potential Master, He is exactly what I need. I've been processing this phenomenon, putting much thought into why I respond to Him so well as a Dom, even though I wouldn't choose to spend time with Him otherwise (and I'm sure it's mutual).
I cannot count the number of Doms, Masters, Gods, Slave Owners, etc. that I've met both online and in person who seem unwilling or incapable of issuing an order or command. I tend to follow orders. If I don't receive any, I assume the Dom is uninterested and I move on. Aftter all, it is my job to follow orders, not to issue them. The Man that I am currently serving does not have this problem. I obey all His orders without question, even those I don't want to. It's not my job to choose which orders to follow.
If you identify as a slave and you're having trouble attracting potential Masters, maybe you should take a look at your profile and count how many times "me" or "I" appear in your text. Then skim your profile for anything that would tell a potential Master what you could do for Him. Learn much?
angeldmort Last week, someone shared MeatLoaf's video for "I would do anything for love" in one of the FB goth groups.
I hadn't seen it in years. Like... a decade or more.
It had the same immediate effect it had the first time. ( I recognize I have some monster fetish issues. Don't judge. LOTS of people felt the same way about it. Nyyaahhh.)
The imagery was specifically tailored to pull in notes from Beauty and the Beast, as well as Bram Stoker's Dracula, among other things.
Stories of a soulful, tortured man, cursed to be ugly and alone, desperately longing for the beautiful woman he feels would never want him in return.
Body language of self-loathing, body and facial expressions of agony and adoration, pain and passion. Always hiding just out of her sight, sometimes almost within reach before rushing away to escape his suffering...smashing mirrors and covering his face...
Meanwhile, she wanders around in the luxury of his castle, surrounded by silks and candlelight, soaking herself in a huge bathtub, stretching out on a curtained bed of satin sheets...
Classical romance.
Heady stuff.
And the same silly part inside me that got sucked in by similar images in the old fairytale stories when I was VERY young responded.
Re-watching it a few times.
Re-writing it and building a lovely fantasy where it's me he sees in the garden, me wandering through the castle halls... me looking around at the obvious roaring fire that someone lit, and the wine that someone had opened, the bath someone had run, ...
and then who I am gets in the way.
I can't quite get my head around walking into a house where someone obviously lived, and had just been in that room, and just making myself at home.
Because I READ the fairy tales. The OLD versions.
WHO lit the fire?
Who's bed is this?
Am I Goldilocks here, using up someone else's hot water, eating their dinner, etc? Because I know what happened to her after they find her, whereas the modern versions end on a much more PG note.
Or am I in a beautiful pitcher plant, seduced by the opulence in preparation for digesting? Because that's what it would be in a fairy tale if you wander in uninvited and start helping yourself to whatever without express consent.
Even his beautiful, plaintive lyrics, sung with such sincerity and emotion start to give me pause one I start looking at them closer. (You know about me n lyrics...)
"I would do anything for love..."
OK, but are you saying you would do anything to HAVE love in your life? Orthat you would do anything for the person you love? Or anything in the name of love that your loved one asked? Or just ... what? I need more clarification, please. I don't want to be going along thinking one thing, and then find out I misunderstood.
And then we get into "anything."
I mean, he does state "I will never lie to you" which is very much appreciated, and ideally, the whole song does seem to aim in the direction of "I want to make you happy" but... at the same time, I've lived a long time in the real world, and "anything" can be pretty terrifying if you have experience and imagination.
Would he kill a rival? Would he keep her prisoner in this beautiful settling until she gave in? Would he MAKE her love him with magic?
He obviously has a lot of power at his disposal to do those kinds of things.
I have a lot of experience, and a huge imagination.
And would "anything" extend to controlling that mirror-destroying temper if she disagreed with him or rejected him? Because he spends some of the video kinda snarling in his frustration, clenching his fists, etc.
Would it include exposing his deepest fears and risking himself emotionally to connect with her? Because spends most of the video avoiding that.
He sings that "no one can save me now but you." Will he love her even if turns out she can't? Does "anything" cover acceptance of failings and limitations?
As you can guess, my fantasy breaks down into logic puzzles and communication complications and 'what would I do if I didn't have this outside perspective to know how all this opulence was being provided?'
Which turns it into an entirely different kind of fantasy, I guess, because I've heard "I'd do anything" more times than I could count, and it always falls apart the first time "anything" includes something they hadn't already planned to do.
I guess I'm not really meant for fairy tales anymore.
On the upside, it makes me more grateful for my sweetie, because while he isn't a monster/wizard/whatever with unlimited power, and he can't provide "anything" I may want, he tries not to make promises he can't keep, and he tries to provide what he can that is within his power. He also appreciates what I do in return, so...
Maybe that is the modern fairy tale - good communication, honest effort, and sincere caring.
I do wish it came with the magical 'self cleaning house' thing, but I will have to live without.
xxbeautifulxliexx I used to love whoring and slutting around. There wasn’t anything quite as fun as finding a new cock to play with – I was always thrilled at how fast I could get a guy hard and how hard I could make him cum with my mouth or my cunt. Fucking was the only time I felt genuinely confident in my 20’s.
A lot of that came down to Kevin. I belonged to Kevin (on and off) for over a decade. He was my first D/s relationship, and his primary focus and kink was whoring me out. He loved having me be an absolute filthy fucking slut for him, and the confidence and power I felt in that role over time was incredible. Through him, I learned how much power a woman could have in herself by submitting to her own sexual desires. It wasn’t just that Kevin loved having me be a whore (as much as I wanted to think that was my sole purpose at the time), I fucking loved sex and I loved the attention and desire I felt from men in those moments.
I loved the strength and confidence I gained from their desire; it was a strength that lasted a lot longer than the encounter did, that’s for damn sure. I didn’t need their reassurance or their attention after. I didn’t need them after, period. I got my reassurance from Kevin. His praise and enthusiasm for my behavior reinforced the strength that I gained and reinforced my confidence in my skills. I didn’t have shit for confidence walking down the street or walking into a party to be around strangers, but the second I was presented with a hard cock, it was Game. Fucking. On. THAT I knew I could handle with perfect confidence, grace and skill. And I fucking relished every moan, groan, sigh, gasp, and trembling muscle from the man I was with.
In my 20’s, I was somewhere around 340-375lbs. I didn’t really get on a scale very often, so I honestly don’t know how much I actually weighed. What I do know, is that it was Kevin who taught me that my size didn’t preclude me from being desirable. When I moved to “the big city”, I had the opportunity for basically unlimited male attention, which was a first for me, having grown up in the middle of nowhere Nebraska. Kevin encouraged this exploration, but also gave me very distinct rules and boundaries (he’d more than learned by that time that I had no idea how to establish, let alone maintain, my own boundaries). He made me go to Planned Parenthood to get my birth control shot. He “gave me permission” to tell guys to fuck off if they didn’t want to use protection for sex; I could ‘blame my Owner’ if they were at all hesitant. Having all this attention from all these different guys, never having to go more than a few days without sex if I didn’t want to, god – it was fucking incredible! And in the background, was Kevin, telling me what a fantastic little whore I was.
When it came to being with Kevin, it was an even bigger reassurance. He told me once, during a moment of extreme insecurity, “I don’t give a shit what you look like, Lisa. What I care about is control.” I knew I could give him that better than anyone, the question was, did he actually mean it? The short answer is, abso-fucking-lutely. When my stunning beauty of a roommate (who’d played with Kevin over the phone and online multiple times) joined us one night, I figured it was going to be game over for us. She was a knock-out compared to me and way better at everything sexual than I could ever dream of being. He was choking her with his dick and she freaked because he wouldn’t let her control the pace or how far down her throat his cock went. She jumped up and took off out of the room to go smoke a bowl and calm down and he called me over. Despite her naked self standing mere feet from him, perky ass and tits on full display, he was totally soft. The second I put his dick in my mouth and let him choke me to his hearts content, he was rock hard and having the time of his life.
She eventually came back to the kitchen table where he was sitting while I sucked him off, and I remember feeling an unbelievable surge of pride as he praised me, telling me what a good girl I was, how much he loved choking me and making me cry, how pretty my tears were. And when he finally came in my mouth, I knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that for some men…it really is all about control.
And I was officially hooked. That was all I wanted from that moment on, and to a large extent, it’s still all I want. Especially when it comes to any type of D/s dynamic. I don’t fucking care about the sex, whips or chains…I want the man who gets rock hard simply because I love to obey, to give up as much control as possible. I want the guy who gets off leaving me a list of chores to do in the morning and is way more turned on by me having completed the whole list plus some, then having to “punish me” because I failed to do those tasks. I want the guy who’s dick goes soft because a girl tells him ‘no’ (and he would never dream of pushing her beyond that ‘no’), but he gets hard as steel, instantly, because where someone else says ‘no’, I say ‘yes please and thank you’.
I don’t need gymnastics and props…they can’t do anything nearly as good as a hand in my hair and a deep voice whispering in my ear.
NDSubStudent Had my first true taste of BDSM a few days ago.
I am not a person who likes pain, dare I say I avoid it at all costs, but it was My online Mistress “Ms T”, it was her will for it to happen.
The wonderful Ms T had her longest serving sub act out her wishes, as she watched on and directed via Skype text chat
I was flogged with a cat-o’-nine-tails from fully clothed , progressing to completely naked, the deep pressure resonating in my chest felt amazing, as I got more naked and the lashes kept coming I felt searing pain and a wish to stop, my mind refusing to utter the words…
I was here to serve my mistress and I was not going to stop until she gave the order..
As the lashes continued I looked forward to the pause between them, that brief moment when the pain subsided , it was the pains complete opposite, it was not just a pause but peaceful bliss and exquisite relief.
After flogging I was restrained to a bed, my eyes blindfolded and lying on my back completely naked, a sharp Dragon claw with tips like needles prodded and scraped down my skin, manageable I thought , until it reached my genitals, it tugged and pulled at my sensitive flesh, I writhed and tensed in shock as my veins filled with electricity from its action.
My buttocks tender from the flogging prodded and dug at by the claw , my body began to spasm and convulse, I forgot I could say stop at any time , I just knew this was making my Mistress Ms T happy and that was all I wanted.
I wanted to be worthy of being her sub her slave. I wanted to prove to my self I was capable of such.
Ms T’s proxy sucked on my cock as the claws dug and pulled at my flesh, I in no way felt erotic pleasure but here I was with a massive erection the like I’d not had for years.
Ms T enjoys forced Bi encounters and so blindfolded and beaten to my most submissive state, hands bound behind my back I was told to get to my knees and suck.. Her proxy let out the occasional audible mumble of pleasure as Ms T’s gratitude and love for me was re told to me as I still was blindfolded and couldn’t read the chat text .
Left after , kneeling blindfolded, in a state of complete nothingness, I had not thoughts, my mind empty, my body fatigued and occasionally twitching , I felt a peace and tranquillity like nothing I’d ever experienced before in the deepest of meditations or the most soothing of massages.
I think I am beginning to understand…!!!!
I had done it, I had made my Mistress Ms T happy. In a way I didn’t think I could.
Ms T , I may never meet you but I love you for this and for everything you’ve helped me experience..
For all the subs not knowing if Online Mistresses really work in reality,, I tell you now.. Ms T is the only one you need and will be the only one you want. !!! Thank you Ms T Find her on FetLife MsT2011 or CollarSpace mst2019
quirkylittle4daddy Through the Lens of Rika: The Sophia-Michael Connection Unveiled
this piece is on the vibes of the soul lineage/shard/fractures of the sophia energy woman and the archangel michael guy. of course as it always is on my side of the internet. but this time it's about either the beginning of the relationship or what happens when one of us meet each other either online or in person but do not go through with initiating past a surface level connection. this is through the analysis of the song the others by rika. even the music video showcases this lovely too.
when a femme/women of any gender expression meets an archangel michael soul encoded guy fireworks spark. chemistry is there. and an underlying pull comes. it can be pretty clear to those who work with energy and all the signs that will come if it's just this dynamic going on or something more. there will be more signs/synchronicities/depth/alignment going on if they are supposed to be your woman and you are supposed to be their man....but each of these sophia's and michaels have an underlying current of spark, magnetism, and probably some type of attraction going on than other energetic signatures out there. just do. why? not sure i was given the esoteric awareness without the whys yet.
let's pull out the lyrics to start the incantation as usual shall we?
verse
We're not together but I feel like we're together
And you know what
That when you leave you're like a mission puzzle piece
'Cause you know
Yeah boy you know
pre-chorus
I try and try a million times
I wish that I could read your mind
Day to day I can't come back
I love the way
chorus
You know you're nothing like the others
No, you know you're nothing like the others, yeah
'Cause you can call me, put you on me
'Cause I'm all you need boy
You know you're nothing like the others
No, you're nothing like like the others
verse
I can be the lion, no one got you on my mind
It feels good, so good
Mhh, you're away I'm dreaming of those days
This is so good, so good
pre-chorus
I try and try a million times
I wish that I could read your mind
Day to day I can't come back
I love the way
chorus
You know you're nothing like the others
No, you know you're nothing like the others, yeah
'Cause you can call me, put you on me
'Cause I'm all you need boy
You know you're nothing like the others
No, you're nothing like the others
bridge
I can know myself, I can now myself, no one, no one knows
You know me so well, you know me so well, so let's lose ourselves
No, I can know myself, I can help myself, no one, no one knows
'Cause you, you know me so well, you know me so well, so let's lose ourselves
chorus
You know you're nothing like the others
No, you know you're nothing like the others, yeah
'Cause you can call me, put you on me
'Cause I'm all you need boy
You know you're nothing like the others
No, you're nothing like the others
outro
I can know myself, I can now myself
No, you know you're nothing like the others
You know me so well, you know me so well, yeah
'Cause you can call me, put you on me
'Cause I'm all you need boy
You know you're nothing like the others (Yeah boy, yeah boy)
You're nothing like the others
instead of starting at the beginning i want to start with the bridge.
"I can know myself, I can now myself, no one, no one knows
You know me so well, you know me so well, so let's lose ourselves
No, I can know myself, I can help myself, no one, no one knows
'Cause you, you know me so well, you know me so well, so let's lose ourselves"
sophia again is the archetype of the original source of women that comes from knowledge knowing the foresight the ability to understand what is going on..a deep awareness of the future the deep ability to see ahead of the present and to tap into past present and all directions of awareness right?
this song says, i can know myself.
she knows HERSELF first....only by knowing herself can she understand what she sees around her. and in knowing herself she sees her outside world clearly.
through seeing her outside world clearly, i typo-ed outself.....i think that's a spiritual interesting typical..outside of the self....anyway through that she can clearly understand how other mens energies around her work. and she can seek the michael aura and how it looks in the sphere of men vs. the other energy and archangel qualities men carry. and if a man doesn't have angelic energy what that looks like as well.
unless you have the ability through whatever your psychic strength is to see it, no one else might be able to pick up on what you see. and then, no one might know or the average person might not know what you are picking up on.
not only that...no one will know yourself more than you. and through knowing yourself, you can see how deep this michael uses his golden boy the lead of the angel's keen tactical warrior senses to hone in on you. to see beyond what most men would not go into understanding. and because of your awareness of yourself and others, you see how heavy this man is going in on you. and for these michael men they sniff out women like me, like my sisters in a way they can just pick up on nuances that many would take longer to get.
michael and sophia after all are the same soul cyrstal if you will broken between two gender energy expressions. and now that we have the masculine and the feminine in different bodies it can often look in a multitude of ways...and this dark starseed archetype of the two spreads the way this looks into more finite details. a core of shared basics but things people might deem as 'too separate' simply different variables to figure out which way is the most optimal at once.
once she uses her knowledge and sees you....she's ready regardless of what the outside world or other appearances say to lose herself in you! why?
because she found your energy signature and essence.
YOU'RE NOTHING LIKE THE OTHERS!!!!
the song opens up in a fanfare brass moment. and it has cheers and celebratory vibes. this also goes into a vibe of fanfare of winning a war/battle spoils that would come naturally for an archangel michael masculine energy and her coming
angeldmort "I realize that like many Dommes, you are compelled to find fault with anyone requesting your attention. ... I know I am of value, considerable value in many ways, and I will continue my search."
Guys, this is call GASLIGHTING.
It is also called "pathologizing."
I called him out on something simple and obvious - namely, the same old 'I read your profile' then asking a question that is clearly answered in said profile, showing no, he didn't actually read it, but lied about reading it to curry favor- and instead of admitting it, he tried to turn it around and turn it into some character flaw that I brought it up.
Something must be WRONG with *me* if I saw a problem, rather than there being an actual problem with something he did. Furthermore, apparently MANY Dommes have this inherent character problem, which of course lets him off the hook when he does this to them, as well. This tells me that he does it a lot, and always twists things around to get out of having to own his behavior and take responsibility for fixing it. Which is why I blocked him - because he's already told me in two short emails that he's lazy, will lie about being lazy, and then pull toxic manipulative crap to try to cover it up.
Furthermore, he tried to pull a straw man fallacy argument - *I* never mentioned value. I mentioned HONESTY. He brought up his value, as if I had cast doubt on that, rather than simply pointing out that he was asking something that was answered in the profile he claimed to have read. He tried to make the discussion about something else, so he could argue against THAT, instead of the actual discussion where he was already proven wrong. Another manipulative tactic.
This is not submission.
This is the screaming red flag of a weak, insecure man who got caught being lazy and dishonest. This is the signature mark of a fake sub. A strong man would have considered what I said, recognized the mistake, admitted the mistake, and apologized for the mistake. Real submission would have been to ask how he could make it up to me, and discuss how to improve himself so he didn't do anything like that in the future, even if I chose not to move forward with discussions. Because a truly submissive man who honestly wanted to find a truly Dominant Woman, rather than a woman who was too stupid to see his bullshit and too weak to call him to task if she noticed, THAT man would want to make himself worthy of, and less likely to screw up talking to us.
If you can't admit when you are wrong, you can't be corrected, so you can't submit. It's as simple as that.
SlutSnuggleButt Let's talk about skin care and smelling good
Morning Routine:
Cleansing: I start my day with a mild cleanser to freshen up my face. It’s essential to remove any impurities that may have settled overnight.
Toning: After cleansing, I use a soothing toner. This helps in balancing the skin's pH and prepares it for the next steps.
LePhont So I suppose I should expand upon what we are seeking so as not to waste anyone's time.
I am absolutely not a Dom or even a switch, not really. Not in kink and not in life. But I am looking for a submissive. Who will let me have my way with them like a spoiled child. I want someone so wrapped around my fingers that even though there really aren't any consequences I can give them, and that even though they could over power me or outsmart me they choose not to they choose every second of their submission wholely over and over again. No matter what I am doing to them they choose me as their princess.
A submissive daddy type if you will. And daddys arent controlled with fear and pain and neglect but with love and attention and sweet words...and other tantalizing treats.
I feel this is the type of relationship Westley and Buttercup had. Lol.
Ok I am sure I have done a not so stellar job explaining this but hopefully a bit better then before.
Be well everyone.
As always curious friends are always welcome as well.
SheaSaidSo Outcomes over urgency.
When the roles change, so do the rules. Old paths seem to have a way of reopening because timing is always tactical...
What's understood doesn't need explanation.
angeldmort Things I need - i.e.- things you can offer
It comes up a lot that subs write me with their list of wants. Usually, they don't bother to ask what I want.
Occasionally, there will be a subbie that realizes that in a sea of "gimmie gimmie" they may actually have to offer to GIVE something in return.
The brightest of them (very rare) offer before they ask to receive. They look for a way to make themselves useful, to offset the cost of the time they want me to give them.
Because let's face it - if I'm spending X hours talking to them, getting to know them, negotiating their interests and limits, prepping for activities, tying/spanking/torturing/disciplining/yada yada,.... that's X hours out of my own life that I'm not getting stuff done around here. While it can be fun to do the doing part, it hardly ever actually happens, so all the time I invest in it was wasted unless they are reciprocating something.
In the spirit of making it easy for the hopeful sub with a clue, here's a few things I need done or help doing that would ingratiate them to me.
I need basic general housekeeping for my crazy chaotic house- dishes washed, litterboxes scooped, laundry put away, kitchen cleaned and organized... Yes, all of this could be done nude or in a maid's costume if that tickles you.
I always need deep tissue therapeutic massage. Non-sexy kind. Neck, shoulders, hips, feet... I do a lot of stuff, and I wear myself out a lot. It hurts.
I need someone who is good working on a roof - I need help getting the roof itself painted with a white radiant barrier. (No, that CAN'T be done nude or in a maid's costume. Nothing outside can. We don't involve the neighbors or advertise our kink. You can cross-dress for it, but it has to be appropriate to the task and setting.)
I need assistance getting cinderblock pillars built on the edge of my yard, covered in molded cement stones, and the faux wrought iron fence sections installed between them.
I need garden and landscape help.
I need help figuring out how to lower the temperature upstairs in my sister's part of the house in summer.
I could use some help working on my truck. Occasionally I reach the limits of my abilities with it, and finding a decent mechanic is rare.
I need to organize my garage and my basement.
I need to dig out my basement and move the dirt to a specific
I need to finish the drywall in the upstairs bedroom.
I plan to renovate my bathroom. Anyone with plumbing experience or skills laying marble tile would be welcome.
I always have a project or ten in the works on top of everything else. Feel free to ask about them. Even if you just ask, it shows me that you at least read, and that you are considering the balance of effort. That sets you ahead of 90% of the messages I get.
And yes, if you are too far away to come do any of these things in person, but want to have something to offer, I do have an Amazon Wishlist, which I can share with you by request.
aslenderslave In my new found enthusiasm for the Journal function, I have taken the liberty of borrowing the following from Master Scoollink's site which struck me as very interesting. After training, He writes,
"slave will have the ability to prepare a "USERS MANUAL." A document that identifies what slave is good for. The goal of this document is to describe how to best interact with slave to achieve desired response. It is a manual that could be handed to a stranger to provide the tools to better provide any Dominant a satisfying experience with slave. The "Manual" can also serve as a foundation for a future Dominant.
I love the thought of preparing a document like that - not least because it would provide my current Master with an excellent diagnostic tool for the mind-set of His slave. It might be that the slave thought its utility was best described in one way whereas the Master's view was otherwise - in whcih case some retraining would be indicated to get slave reoriented in th eright direction.
PLBsub71 6/13/2024
I am Wordy...
Flirty...
a little bit...
Dirty.
Even so... sending me a message does not guarantee a reply.
Some may think that is rude. There are just only a certain number of hours in a day and I am not on here much.
MPH
CosmicCunt Never mind the brit who I spent far too much time with only to determine that he preys on women as a CollarSpace occupation...but then to be followed by the next group:
He doesnt fix his phone and therefore cannot communicate effectively.
He cannot share his availability properly or set aside proper time to converse.
He doesn't show up for the meeting - 1st time because he was sick and waits to tell Me at the appointed hour.
He doesn't show up for the meeting - 2nd time because 'I worry him' and waits until the appointed hour. LOL
He verbally attacks and berates when I show the least bit of consideration.
He then contacts Me under another screeen name, different state, 15 years older.
He tells Me we are not well matched. LOL
YA THINK?
Next one...
1st meeting - mandatory work schedule change; notified one or two days prior- accepted.
2nd meeting - computer virus effecting communication until last minute; contacted day prior. I had to find suitable PAID option as replacement - accepted.
3rd meeting - had to care for a family member, contact made day of and two hours prior to scheduled meet time - DENIED.
aND Next...
Meeting scheduled for 18 day visit in November after a few months of build up....then POOF! I didn't even get a Dear Jane letter on that one!
Oh yeah, almost forgot about the local chap who was more than willing to mow and weedwack one fine weekend a month ago... POOOOOOOOF!
YOU INCONVENIENCE A WOMAN WHO IS A FULL TIME CAREGIVER TO A SAINT? ARE YOU SERIOUS?
Regarding the first two subs...what they dont realize is it matters not that they didnt show up. What matters is that they wanted Me to believe in their ability and desire and went to great lengths to convince Me of their worth and intention. After I went to considerable lengths to prepare for our meetings, then to not show and cause not just Me an inconvenience but inturn My household - well that is INTOLERABLE. Slaves My arse! Bottom toppers is more like it!
As of yesterday, 103124, I finally completed the work I had planned to complete with the first two gents. It has taken Me TWO MONTHS to do what I could have done in two weekends with these men. By making committments which they did not keep, they cost Me time and money and lots and lots of harder days with mum and FOR mum.
Had I not made the plans with them, I would have a. made plans with others b. hired the help I need ahead of time c. restructured My schedule to accomodate a lack of assistance.
Instead, My household has been stressed out trying to play catch up which means mother and I have had a stressed time, which means I DON'T TRUST YOU OR LIKE YOU.
Ya'll are inconsiderate and you have been dealt with more than fairly. You know what to do if you decide to get serious and stop playing around.
Do what you say. Say what you do. Obey. Simple.
And for the love of Pete - stop making plans with women unless you intend on following through!
quirkylittle4daddy the perfect scenario in person for me as a little girl submissive, a paragraph.
it would be in person and old school where i'm at home maybe working 4 hours tops and he provides the majority i honor worship and am in awe of what and who he is. i have no problems kissing his feet praying for him following his lead and know he's the safest man out there so he can touch me whenever he wants and i can trust him to make the decisions
Podstilkarab Hello everyone,
I'm a 33-year-old male submissive who has recently moved to Warsaw. With a rich experience in the BDSM lifestyle, I am now seeking a Dom/Domme couple to serve in a 24/7 capacity.
I am versatile with no taboos and have a particular passion for practices such as moral degradation, depersonalization, ballbusting, scat play, and public humiliation. I am looking for a couple who can embrace and utilize my fetishes and help me explore new depths of submission.
I am blonde, mentally stable, and free from any dependencies. Having been married in the past, I now seek a new chapter where I can fully immerse myself in the lifestyle I love. If you are a couple seeking a dedicated and experienced slave, I would love to hear from you.
Let's connect and see where this journey can take us.
Werebear PROFILE UPDATE, JULY 2023:Looking for mentally and emotionally rich connections with intelligent, curious, playful people. Gender and/or location are not important to me, as long as there's chemistry.Online is essential, at least until a lot of trust is established.I'm educated, eloquent, and can write messages in (more than) full sentences. I adore getting to know people. Sharing fantasies, embarking on intimate explorations of our shadowy sides, learning what makes people tick, and pushing buttons.Kink-wise I enjoy the mental aspects over the physical: Power exchange, task-setting, humiliation, devotion, worship, chastity, teasing and denial, hypnosis, intoxication, psychological manipulation, magic and mindgames.Also up for making friends, casual chat, and mentorship. I'm very friendly and up for talking to anybody so feel free to say hi, whoever you might be.
Windsweptgold0 I read it but....
* I didn't really read the words I just looked at the pics
* I didn't think when you said I had to be in the same country that you meant physically had to be
* I didn't think when you said no one under 50 that you would not make an exception for me as I am very mature
* I didn't think when you did not say to send the pic, I have of myself to you when I ask that you really didn't want to see the pic of myself.
* I didn't think you meant you would not give me a chance, after all, how can you resist me
Well, I filled out my profile and made it as simple as I can so please don't think you can get me to play a game so you get what you want. Read my profile and respect it. I am happy to chat nothing more if you don't fit the bill.
emptysoultoown The following stated by another Rubberist summarizes my passion:Those that enjoy full rubber enclosure are into it because It's about being cut off from the outside world and being controlled in bondage, objectification. It also arouses by the feel of hot rubber on the skin, the aroma, the sound and the look.😍Rubber envelopes and controls the senses and combined with bondage and breath control is a total experience 😁I love it.
SaltLifeFemDom Some vanilla history:
I had given up on dating in the lifestyle after the end of a 7-year D/s relationship back in 2022. In 2023, I met My ex bf on a vanilla dating app and he said that he initially thought I was a catfish. He had been messaging with Me "casually" for a few weeks and when it started to feel like it just wasn't going anywhere, I attempted to end communication. Apparently, that piqued his interest and he planned an actual date. When I stepped out of My car, it took him a few minutes to compose himself. He seriously was expecting someone else I guess and didn't know what to do when it wasn't. I was thoroughly entertained by the whole thing and honestly couldn't stop laughing at the situation. I gave him a one arm hug and he was shaking! It was adorable. And of course, over the 18 months or so that we dated, I loved telling his friends that story and how he almost blew it being so nonchalant in the beginning.
Asyra Drax & Scott Max - The Sun
Moments... (I) Count each moment Believing you'll set me free Wanting... Draws you closer I taste you on the air I breathe Touch me Feel me Come and feel the love this time that's in my heart and set me free Touch me Feel me Save me from this emptiness inside Here comes the sun Here comes the feeling Here comes the moment that we've waited for so long...
worshipru123 I get the fact that if you don't ask for it, it is harder to find. But some people are so particular about the it they seek, that they don't give others with similar but not the same exact specifications, an opportunity. On this site, we aren't given a lot of choices as to the role we put on our profiles. Using myself as an example, I have changed my orientation from dom to sub to switch hoping to find a woman I am compatible with because I feel the person, not the role is more important. If we get along otherwise, she and I can decide which role is best for US. So many filter out potential partners for really minor reasons. It must be nice having the luxury of so many people desiring you, that you can cut some of them off without further consideration.
I guess it doesn't matter, who is going to even read this?
VixenCherry I’m not interested in disrespectful, fake subs who throw temper tantrums like toddlers denied candy. I’m not here for a drama queen who thinks his pussy is somehow better than mine — sweetie, we’re not comparing fruit here. Life’s too short for attitude, bad manners, and ego contests. If you want my time, bring respect, humor, and a little humility… otherwise, you can keep your crown and your tantrums for someone else’s court
pizzapuppiescows Waitress the Musical is in theaters for a few days, in case you were not aware. I saw it twice. I have been listening to the soundtrack for quite some time so while I'm familiar with the music and the story, it was nice to put it all together. It gave it more meaning, and definitely endeared several songs and characters that I had quickly dismissed prior. I highly recommend it if you have time tomorrow. Last day.
There is this one character, Dawn. She works at the diner and is quite quirky and loveable. She has a song that is entertaining, and in my opinion, extremely heartbreaking. There are two lines that hit me:
What if when he sees me, what if he doesn't like it? What if he runs the other way and I can't hide from it? What happens then?What if when he knows me, he's only disappointed? What if I give myself away only to get it given back? I couldn't live with that.
I feel that so much. That feeling of not being sure, thinking I'm not enough. That I'm not worth the effort. It's something that resurfaces in rocky relationship times. And sometimes for no reason at all. To drown it out I need to be loved out loud. Consistently. To quote another song, this one sung by Dawn's also quirky beau:
I love you like a table. Cover me in stuff and I will hold it up, strong and stable. I love you like a table.
I'm a lot of work. I know this. I also know that somebody out there won't mind.
bootsbaby50 Things have been very rough this last few years. In the middle of the horror I discovered my exact needs and desires.
All are leaning to 24/7. A TRUE EXPERIENCED Dominant. One compatible of course.
One with similar interests as we need time together outside of just bdsm.
I need fully trained. Supervised. Someone who pays attention when I think I can get away with something though I try my best to be a good girl.
Someone to nurture me. Guide me. Ensure I hydrate and eat properly.
I need the rules. The punishments. The after care and the sincere love.
I am in a vanilla relationship and beyond unhappy. I have had limited human contact in years. The vanilla is too old. Impotent and zero desire. We live separate lives. I am more of a care giver.
I am willing to move almost anywhere but as a full time submissive. I'm too poor to use what little I have to move in and find out we aren't compatible. So meeting 1st is a must. I am fine with a hotel or cabin or even fly to you but trust must be established.
I will accept nothing other than EXPERIENCED. I am not switch. I'm fully submissive.
I want 24/7 but also would like a little loosening on my chain to feel semi normal. Yes I expect completely your knowing my comings and goings at all time. Mutual interests are time well spent.
What are you looking for in a submissive?
SMtat1961 I was in Dallas so I contacted this bitch man I met on Collarspace. He was happy to come to my hotel, buy me dinner and a beer and go up to my room for a good facefucking. He was big, fat and out of shape, as I ate I asked him questions, and was timid and respectful and always good to call me Sir. I learned about his lack of sex life and what led him to want to suck cock so bad he would met a stranger and submit. He was smart and articulate but, as most unaware of why they want this. His nipples jutted through his shirt as we talked. I let him know his bitch tits would suffer soon. He was excited to know. As we went up to my room I made him stand with his nose in the corner of the elevator. It was going to be a fun night.
Exoticpie2024
IF YOU can't send a pic ....PLEASE DON’T WASTE my TIME. No shade nor judgement, but I prefer to interact with open, confident, sincere energy and the fact you see me and I see nothing but your dick or no pic doesn’t sit well with me at all.
COME CORRECT IN MY PMs-"hey sexy", "how are you", "hi", "what/how are you doing?" and anything similiar as your initial message will be ignored. let's be honest, you really don't care about my response, it's just your basic way of getting the convo started. It's a waste of my time .So please do yourself a favor and come correct, or just don't.
Unsolicited dick pics will be ignored and you'll be blocked. If I wanna see your dick, I'll go to your page. If they're not available, and I still wanna see, I'll ask.
I DO NOT CARE IF YOU WANNA TASTE ME, TOUCH ME, want to get strapped...used as a toilet...forced bi aspect..WANT ME TO SIT ON YOUR FACE, The answer is no!!
If you simply want to be a Good sub and serve I might have use for you
sassybabydoll3 I am tired of let people in.... I feell stupid for trusting. I'm tired of finally letting my walls down, opening up and to someone who has such a special and major important role in my life.. only to be discarded at the slightest change of mood. People just don't care what it does to a person. My feelings.. matter.. I am who I say I am.. Some people want to just form a judgment and assumption of me unfairly and to disregard my truth because they find some created idea in their mind to be more legitimate. So they pick manufactured fiction formed by their imagination... over the facts and truth from the source.. yeah.. that makes a whole lot of sense huh..
I think I need to learn that if someone wants to believe the worst about me, then they were looking for an excuse. I just want to say these men who message me deep and all acting like they care for me or my well being and like they have my back and talk to me every day and block me over nothing?? Please do not put me through this and play games with me.. Please. I have been through enough and you have no care for the emotional hell and self loathing and mind fuckery you leave me to stew in.. My mental health matters and there is no need to lead me on and let me drop. I need to keep putting myself out there to find the right one for me, but the fallout from the disbelief and hurt and confusion.. It makes me feel an absolute fool for believing someone who seemed genuine with a real interest in me.. That's a mind fuck. My psyche cannot keep taking this kind of unfair and immature mistreatment.
Please... I just want someone real, for once. Not put on or an act or manipulation. Just be real.
Master23Mike Master's WritingsCategorizing Levels of SubmissionOthers, in an attempt to categorize submissives, have described submissives by the levels of their submission, moving from role play to slave, while others suggest there are distinct categories of submission, where the motivation behind one’s submission drives their role such as for fantasy, relationship and/or fetish. Acknowledging that all submissives are different and any such categories could only apply in the loosest of terms, I find both model instructive in its own way, yet somehow missing the mark in some aspaspaspects.The creators of both models clearly identified that each individual submissive is unique and comes to their submission and depth of submission in their own way for their own purpose. And to this, I completely agree. Yet we are humans and we live to label things, so I will offer my own model, recognizing full well that mine too will fall short of describing all submissives and their motivations. I would also note that what I suggest here may have already been put forth. If so, I offer this only as my own ideas without the knowledge of their contribution to our body of knowledge. Thus I would offer a third model for consideration and discussion.I see it more a kin to the structure of Maslow‘s hierarchy of needs, Where Maslow identifies our most basic needs, moving from basic survival to self-actualization, I see submissions moving from role play to self-realization. The model I put forth is as follows:
Role play. A connection to the role based on whatever preconceptions or second hand knowledge they may have. While one might act the part, they have no emotional or mental connection to the role
Exploration. The beginning stages of submissive awareness where thru trial and error or training, real experiences begin the development of a connection to a submissive’s awareness and one's submissive self. This level usually includes an over indulgence or over compensation of doing what they think a sub "should do".
Connection. The birth of inner connectedness to one’s submissive self, and the realization of what it feels like to give of one’s self to another. Hallmarked by a greater sense of self awareness, a growing identity as a submissive and a struggling to reconcile their submissive life with their vanilla life.
Identity and Belonging. The inner awareness and shift of self-identity as a submissive or having submissive side (as in a switch), as a genuine and acknowledged part of their persona. While they may not share this openly with others, inwardly there is a growing conviction that being a submissive is core to their being. While connection can occur at any stage, at this stage, connection to a Dominant becomes more essential to allow for further growth.
Confidence. As identity as a submissive grows and self-esteem relating to the role increases, their confidence of self grows. The focus can now be more inward to understand their submissive needs, who they are as a submissive, and the beginning of blending their submissive self into their vanilla life and identity.
Self-Realization and Connectedness to their Id. Full acceptance of their new identity, as submission is fully integrated into their sense of self. Submission can now fuel their lives and relationships with greater meaning and richer experiences as they fully integrate their submissive-self into their vanilla life. Not every submissive will reach or choose to reach this level.
I would welcome comments and ideas for the improvement of this model if others see value in it.
bnomad69 Well this is John no this is February I'm sorry yeah 2022 I haven't put a journal entry in a couple years now I really upset with the collar space people because I continue to write probably two different people everyday just let him know what's going on in my life and let him know that yeah I made this purchase of a house to use for people that have a hard time transitioning and giving them a place to come stay you know I I first ask him if they have a job if they have a car they have transportation otherwise what will you know we'll try to help some people if we can but I expect the people to come and you know make an effort and it doesn't matter to me you know what's your fantasies are a lot of people just want to talk to you and probably talk about their fantasies and get all horny and get off and then you never hear from him for months I'm not into all that people I mean you know I understand your your needs I've been there I've I've probably done the very same thing.
There's people out here that have written to that I've never heard back and probably a couple years it shows if they haven't even been online in a couple years they're very cute very young very naive and I'm hoping that they're still alive that didn't get hooked up with a serial killer I mean that happens anyway so I wish people would just tell me to you know go to hell or yeah hey I'm interested in talking to you and hear when can you talk back to me I mean like stuff like that I'm not looking to fulfill your fantasies I'm looking for friendships lasting friendships just like in the real world folks so I'm transgender yeah I'm kind of a little and I'm real so I mean if I don't understand what's going on with covid here my God people yeah I'm all alone I hardly have contact with any of my friends because they're afraid to come outside their houses well I'm safe I I wear my mask I'm inoculated I've done everything I possibly can and yeah it's my freedom to do so so anyway with that said I'm done with this entity so as I always say it's ciao for now
LaTulipe I could be your mother/
I could be your dream/
I could make it look like it never happened, leave it clean/
Oh I could be your friend/
Or I could be on my back/
I could beg, I could bully/
I could brace you for impact/
Oh I could be counterfeit/
I could be real/
I could be the wound around your neck/
You tell your friends you can heal/
I could be 500 virgins/
I could be 500 whores/
I could be anything, anything, anything but yours/
I could be your mother/
I could be mad/
I could talk utter bullshit, I could be matter of fact/
Oh I could be broken/
Or I could be whole/
I could be something to fix in your New Years resolution goal/
Oh I could be an angel/
I could be a jerk/
Make a plan to save me, you can choose if you want it to work/
I could be a purity to ruin/
Corrupt for you to restore/
I could be anything, anything, anything but yours/
I could be your mother/
I could be your dad/
I could be the family that you always wished that you had/
Oh I could be a kiss/
I could be a hit/
Let me know if you ever figure out the difference/
Oh I could be a fact/
I could be a lie/
I could be the truth you search for your whole life but never find/
I could be your bravado/
I could be gone tomorrow/
I could be anything, anything, anything.../
JackOneAndOnly I will eventually complete my profile but as it requires approval for every change I will do it once when I know exactly what I want in it.
In the meantime I will add a bit about myself through this journal.
I am 57yr straight male living in Surrey. Personality is natural Dominant but not really in a heavy bondage way, I am more what you would call controlling. There is nothing wrong with those who like pain inflicted on them and I do feel strongly about HOH head of household where the Dominant partner will discipline there significant submissive partner been by some agreed form of punishment.
What I am trying to get across is that when needed I can deliver a spanking but it is not something I do to gain any form of pleasure.
If anything I would much rather decide what one wears for me especially if we going out. One thing for sure I do appreciate lovely bright red nails
For now I am here just to make friends and chat, if we get along over a period them we can take it from there.
I will add some updates again soon, as the photo issue I will add to a message if and when we chat, once I have myself organised and update my profile I will attach them there but for the time been they can come with messages.
BDEssum Some of my messages are getting redundant - so I'll post answers to my commonly asked questions here -
My bra size is 38G or 38DDDD - a 38G and 38DDDD are the same size - depends on manufacturer which way they choose to list it.
Yes. I like pain. It's one of the many aspects of BDSM that I enjoy. Despite the photos, and despite the fact that I have had a fair amount of experience with impact play and corporal punishment, I do not have a lot of experience with extreme pain.
I'm located in metro-Atlanta, specifically Marietta. No - I am not willing or able to relocate. No I am not interested in long-distance / virtual to start with Dom re-locating if we are good match. I am not equipped for virtual submission.
I don't have any children and do not want to have any children at this stage of my life.
I am willing to be friends with couples but I do not want to serve a couple or become a subsister to your wife or existing submissive or slave.
Hope this helps.
Byrdie (There is apparently a way to actually change the entire background color of a post: I have seen other users do it. All I can figure out to do is to use a different color "highlighter" to contrast against the font color. I guess it is essentally the same thing, but dang.)
I got contacted by a man on FetLife who fits so many of my criteria that I'm actually tempted:
lives one city over
within 7 years of my age
in an open relationship (he's separated ad casually dating)
has a car
He already has some chastity devices, and we have overlapping interests. We're sizing each other up, but he sounds eager to meet. eeeee!My only concern is his interest in "intox play," which Urban Dictionary defines as:
short for intoxication play, It is a type of BDSM scene where one or both partners get intoxicated and have consensual sex.
I put that one down as a hard limit: it's too easy to forget important things like negotiating safe-signals before someone is tied up and gagged. Not *cough* that I'd have any direct experience with that. *ahem*
However, we have plans for a coffee date this week, so here's hoping. However, since the pandemic it's not like I've been a social butterfly, so if nothing else I'll get points for making the effort.
justleadme Mentioning the age is off limits here but my training lasted 8 years and was my first sexual experience. I knew I had to keep quiet about it but it was the only thing positive going on in my life in those years. Life at home was miserable; girls weren't interested because I'm so short. I couldn't compete in sports even if I had wanted to. But 2 or 3 afternoons every week I learned more and more about how to overcome my height deficit and be useful and likeable for men.
From day one, it was drilled into me to keep my hands and my mind on him, not on myself. That was the most important part when training for sexual submission. To this day, I will not touch myself when anyone is using me. It's all about my partner and their pleasure, about keeping all the energy moving toward them.
KandMcouple As M and I take our search for a bull more serious I would like to give you a little background on me. The following is my very abbreviated true life story and an explanation of how M and I ended up here.
As a young girl, I was always fascinated with sex and the power of what I knew was different from what others were into. I grew up in the middle of New Hampshire on a small farm and knew nothing of pop culture. My mom cut my hair, and her own willow switches. Both felt like their own brand of punishment. I was often bullied in school. Always by the boys. The girls tended to ignore me as I was bookish and weird. I will never forget the very first time when, backed into a corner, I finally kicked my aggressor in the balls. I felt a rush of power. Instantly I went from simply wishing they would leave me alone to read my book in peace, to looking forward with anticipation to the daily assault I would give them. Looking back now, I realize that some of them enjoyed the power exchange. By high school, I was a sexual demon. I didn’t know there were names for the roles I enjoyed. I just knew that sex was power, and I needed to feel that rush as often as possible.
During my last year in college, I finally found a name for those roles. I started working at a fetish and fantasy house in Manhattan in 1998. I started there as a switch, and enjoyed it as a learning experience, but I quickly found myself drawn to playing the role of the Dominant Sadistic Goddess. Always with a wicked sense of humor. This was a great place to explore my kinky sexuality and fostered a lifelong love of the kink and BDSM community. But soon enough – I outgrew that space.
I moved to San Francisco and spent the next 8 years as an independent professional Dominatrix. It was the way for me to explore myself and the world. I traveled all over the world to visit devotees. I put myself through law school, which became my “real career”. Turns out, I could not stay away and returned to my love of being a professional Dominatrix and BDSM educator in my limited free time.
In 2012, while visiting the East Coast, at a scene night in a Manhattan club, I saw a young man standing alone in rather vanilla clothing. He looked so helpless; it was clearly his first event. I saw not only a potential client, but someone I knew needed help. This young man turned out to be M who would later become my husband. We spent years building a relationship through sessions and dates that would follow. It was a slow process but we started involving each other more and more in our separate lives. Eventually my work outside BDSM brought me back to the East Coast. My relationship with M blossomed even more at that point, he was no longer a client. We were getting very close and were no longer exploring his interests, we were exploring mine. I decide to stop seeing clients and we moved close to each other. I turned my free time attentions to coaching women in BDSM and kink. After so many years of catering to the fantasies of men, I was captivated by women’s sexual journeys and helping them name and realize their own deepest desires. My experiences learning from other women confirmed what I had always suspected – that toxic masculinity is bad for EVERYONE’S sex life and I bring that ethos to my marriage and my life. M and I were married in a private ceremony in SF in 2016. I have stopped teaching in my free time and have focused all my kink energy in creating the exact lifestyle marriage I have always dreamed of.
Potential bulls, f you have questions and would like me to elaborate please don't hesitate to ask.
K
Naughtyslutsc Hello. Hi. You happened by my profile.
I think I'm just an average woman who happens to not shy away from searching out what she desires. Am I a sub? Yes. Am I a slut? Yes I am that as well. I happen to also have a slightly masochistic streak in me. I am many other things but those are fairly irrelevant within the context of my purposes here.
I am real and sincere about what I seek. I wonder if that's common? Oh wait. It's not that many aren't real or sincere they just seek attention and other things. Not actual experiences in real time. Some do but many don't. Which you find in droves both with women and men. So I typically reply to those who have similar goals in being here.
Have I been a sub before? To be clear sexually I am naturally submissive and yes I've had a couple doms over the years. A role I treasured because it is so difficult to find the right dom.
The right dom for me craves control. Not the micro managing kind. Not old school types with a bunch of rules and routines ahd (shudder) honorifics. One who recognizes I am a fully capable woman who simply enjoys allowing you to use me to enjoy your own selfish and perverted proclivities. One that seems strangely foreign to men. That's how it appears at least.
My interests or what I will do are so vast. There are certainly things I won't as well. Your best approach is to simply share what you desire. I won't demonize you for your desires. I just may not always be the right person for them. Keep in mind if you don't have any or cannot share them you don't need me. Lol. Also the more basic and common they are to me signal too safe of a reply.
I have to run for now. I'll add more later.
Anjunajune Struggles of a Sapiosexual/Demisexual in a Hyper-Sexual WorldAs I have matured thru the years, it's now clear that without finding someone mentally, and emotionally attractive, it all just feels somehow incomplete. Without some connection to a real person with a genuine personality, they can be pretty and sexy, but . . . It really doesn't do it for me.And here in lies the problem.In today's hyper-sexual, transactional and instant-gratification society, how does someone like me, take the time to connect with another before the tug of physical exceptions frustrate the individual and kill the tempo.Yeah, I know. Its easy to say, I'm just not finding the right people who are also Sapiosexual/Demisexual, but we all know everyone is comprised of shades of grey and even those who lean in that direction feel the pressure of the "quick-fix".Not sure what to actually do about it, other than to continue to be clear up front about who I am, what my needs are during the "approach" and look harder for alignment with the individuals I talk with.But it is still frustrating.
CosmicCunt Ladies - feel free to contact Me anytime to discuss your experiences here with the unfavorables. I have an open door policy when it comes to protecting our interests and there are some parasites here who make it their lifes work to penetrate our defenses in an effort to conquer through deception. It is a rotten business and sours the landscape for honest and true relationships with men of distinction here.
I was reading some journal entries of other dominant women and was alarmed at the amount of similarities to their journeys here. Are we all speaking to the same men/man? Its a fact that Mr. Mindf*ck is spreading his disinformation seed all over. So I have started reaching out to other women. Do you hear that you VOCATIONAL POS PARASITE? One way or another, you will find your breeding grounds drying up. You messed with a very nice but very dogged lady and while I forgive, I never forget an injustice. So while you are creating or discharging both submissive and dominant entities, I will continue to contact other women and asking for them to reach out to Me if they wish to exchange notes. Mind you, we too have form letters, so dont get your hopes up that energy is being spent on you - energy is being spent protecting women from predators such as yourself and energy is being spent in sisterhood ensuring men of worth have clear passage.
Time to buckle up boys, Mama's Got a Brand New Bag! Good luck! lol
TeaMenthe The Weight of Three Minutes - An Erotic Short Story
The marble is cold under your knees. I designed the room precisely for this quality of cold, for the way it travels upward through a kneeling body and reminds it, without a word from me, of exactly where it is. The morning light moves across your bowed shoulders and finds the faint lines on your skin, my lines, exactly where I left them.
You hold the cup steady. I will give you that.
My fingers brush yours as I take it. A conductivity test, reading the current of you through brief contact. You do not tremble. Good. I bring the rim to my lips.
The first sip tells me everything. The base notes are correct, the Darjeeling first flush I require. But beneath it, the steep is wrong. Three minutes would have given me what I require. You gave me four. The tannins have opened in a way they should not have been permitted to, and the result is an astringency that sits at the back of the palate like a small, deliberate insult.
You know. You felt it before I tasted it, felt the error in the air the way a barometer feels weather. Your world has narrowed to the space between my slippered feet. Good. That is where it belongs.
I say your name. Just that.
"Yes, Goddess." The word hangs in the quiet room like an offering I have not yet decided to accept.
"The specifications are precise and they are not suggestions. Water temperature ninety degrees. Steep time three minutes. Measured. Not estimated. Not felt."
"Yes, Goddess."
"Explain the deviation."
The muscle in your jaw tightens. I catalog it. "The leaves were newer stock. I thought a longer steep would develop the flavor more fully. Bring out the muscatel notes you prefer."
"You thought."
I begin to circle you. Slowly. I am never in any hurry. I place my gaze on the back of your neck with the deliberate weight of something being pressed into soft material.
"You introduced variables. You assumed. Perfection does not accommodate feeling. The muscatel note I prefer is arrived at in precisely three minutes. Not your interpretation. Not your instinct. Three minutes, measured, as specified."
"A flaw in the cup is a flaw in the man. Do you doubt my parameters?"
"No, Goddess. Never."
But your fingers curl inward where they rest on your thighs. I see it. I note it. Nothing is too small to matter.
"Stand."
You rise in one fluid motion, taller than me, broader. And yet you make yourself smaller in my presence, as you have learned to do. It is one of the things I have built in you that I find most satisfying.
"Look at me."
Your eyes meet mine. The familiar desperate focus is there, the terror of demotion. But beneath it, a flicker. Not defiance. Something more interesting. A spark of independent thought, alive and un-extinguished.
My fingers, cool and precise, trace the line of your jaw. The shudder that moves through you is full-bodied and involuntary. Your breath catches.
"The grade for today's service is pending. We will see if the rest of your performance can correct the imbalance."
I turn toward the lounge. "Follow."
Two steps behind, as trained. The cage sits in its corner, black steel and clean lines, always the outer boundary of the visible world.
"Kneel here. You will remain until I have need of you. You will not speak. You will not move. You will contemplate the difference between three minutes and four."
You sink into position. Back straight, hands on thighs, head at the precise angle I have trained into you. You are, when you are like this, a beautiful object. I have made you that.
Not a muscle moves. Your breathing barely disturbs the air. Every resource of you pointed at the single task of being still enough to please me.
And yet. You chose to deviate. You chose to trust your own palate over my doctrine.
Something uncoils in my attention. Not anger. Sharper. Interest, which in my world is rarer and more dangerous than fury.
I say your name again, soft as a petal released from a great height.
Your eyes lift instantly.
"Come here."
You cross the distance on your knees and stop before me, your face level with my lap. You wait with your entire body.
"The grade is failing. A failing slave is placed in the cage. Denied touch. Denied sight."
Your throat moves. "Yes, Goddess."
"Do you wish to be caged?"
"I wish only what you wish, Goddess."
"That is not an answer. It is a recitation. The one who extended the steep had a wish. What was it?"
"I wished for it to be perfect for you. Not just correct. Perfect. The new harvest felt like an opportunity and I wanted to find something in it that you had not yet tasted."
There it is. Your ambition, layered over my specifications, believing itself generous.
I slide my fingers into your hair and close them. The breath that leaves you is unsteady. Your eyes close. "Your wish introduced error," I say, close to your ear. "Your personal pursuit of my pleasure contaminated the delivery of it. That is the failure."
I pull your head back. Your eyes open, wide, stripped of calculation. Simply present. Exposed. Looking up at the only person in your world who matters.
"And yet," my thumb finds the pulse hammering in your throat, "it was a beautiful ambition."
I release you.
"The grade remains failing. But the correction will be hands-on."
"Remove your shirt."
Lotharyx I'm forced to choose a garish background color, and my favorite color isn't among the options. How tremendously frustrating. Anyhow, if you've come so far as to view my profile and read my journal entries (entry, really), I thank you. Some notes:
I'm 46 now (2026)
My main profile text is old and I have matured since I wrote it. I don't want to incur the disabled-profile penalty by changing it. Please ignore most of it.
Men and women have vastly different experiences on these sites. While I try my best to be understanding of the female firehose-of-idiots experience, I ask that you also be understanding of the male ignored-despite-effort experience, and consider if a polite negative response might be better than no response.
I'm a sadistic Dom with a bent for degradation and punishment/pain. That said, my interests are flexible.
That's enough for now. I think most matchmaking sites are slowly dying, and collarspace is no exception. Here's hoping for a few more good connections before it breathes its last.
Sydisa Extra, too much, enough
Dear men,
Before you say I'm "extra" and "too much," ask yourself ... "are you even enough"?
Compliments of the Single Woman.
The right man will love you right.
TeaMenthe On Realistic Expectations and the Woman You Are Serving
Let me be plain with you, because plainness here is a kindness and I have never been interested in the alternative.
I attended a funeral last weekend. Alone.
I want to sit with that for a moment before I say anything else, because it is the most precise illustration I could offer of everything this journal is about. There is a specific and particular indignity in navigating grief in public without someone beside you. Not because I cannot do it, I can do anything alone, I have proven this repeatedly and without fanfare. But because a woman like me should not have to. Because the presence of a devoted and capable partner at your side during the hardest moments of ordinary life is not a luxury. It is what partnership is for. It is, in fact, one of the most fundamental things a serious dynamic should provide: someone who stands beside you in the moments that cost you something, who carries the social weight of difficult occasions, who is simply and solidly there so that you can grieve or endure or simply get through the day without also having to do it visibly alone.
I disdain it. I will not dress that up. I disdain walking into rooms full of people as a woman unaccompanied, not because my worth requires a witness, but because I have built enough of a life to deserve someone who shows up for it completely, including the parts that are not beautiful or exciting or charged with the particular electricity of our dynamic. The funeral is not glamorous. It is not a candlelit dinner or a weekend in Greece. It is a Saturday in grief clothes standing in a room full of loss, and I will do it with my back straight and my composure intact because that is who I am, and I will come home to an empty house afterward, and I will feel the absence of what should be there with the specific sharpness of something that is missing rather than something that never existed.
This is what I mean when I talk about realistic expectations cutting in both directions.
I am a mother first. This is not a disclaimer. It is not an apology. It is the organizing fact of my life around which everything else, including you, arranges itself. I have two children in their preteen years, which anyone who has raised children knows is one of the most demanding and most critical seasons of a young person's life. They require my presence, my attention, my emotional availability, my time, and my energy in quantities that do not leave a remainder to be distributed according to your preferences. If you have arrived here expecting a Goddess with unlimited hours and frictionless availability, you have arrived at the wrong door. This weekend, I had my children. My time was spent on them, because it is exactly where that time should be spent.
I am also finishing my education, because I am a woman who does not stop building herself simply because life has become complex. I work. I manage a household. I carry the particular and invisible weight that women carry, the planning and the anticipating and the holding of a thousand threads simultaneously, the mental labor that has no clock-out time and no weekend.
What this means for you practically is something I need you to hear completely before you decide whether this life is what you actually want or simply what you have romanticized from a comfortable distance.
My time is not abundant. It is finite and it is precious and it is allocated with the precision of someone who cannot afford to waste it. There will be days, entire stretches of days, where the children need me and school demands me and work requires me and what is left over is not nothing but it is quiet and it is mine and I will spend it restoring myself rather than managing your need for attention. This is not neglect. This is the reality of serving a woman with a full and serious life, and if you cannot hold yourself with dignity and purpose during those stretches then you are not the caliber of person this dynamic requires.
A serious long term FLR TPE with a woman like me is not a constant performance of dominance and submission playing out in real time every hour of every day. It is a structure. It is an understanding so deeply embedded in the way we live that it does not require constant activation. It runs underneath everything, informing how the household operates, how decisions are made, how resources are allocated, how your time and energy are directed even when I am at a school pickup or a study session or simply in a bath with the door closed and my phone face down.
Your place in this dynamic is to raise me. Not in the sense that I require raising. In the sense that your devotion, your service, your resources and your effort should be oriented toward elevating my life, reducing my load, creating space around me so that I can be the mother, the student, the professional, and the Goddess that I am without the additional friction of a partner who has become another item on my list of things to manage.
You are not here to add to my weight. You are here to carry some of it.
That means the household runs because you run it. It means my children's lives are easier because our home is stable and managed and full of the kind of calm that only exists when someone competent is handling the infrastructure of daily life with care. It means you have found your purpose and your structure in the service itself, not in the moments of explicit dynamic play, because those moments are real but they are not the whole of what this is. The whole of what this is lives in the Tuesday afternoon when I have a deadline and a tired child and you have already handled dinner and the house is quiet and I can do what I need to do because you have made space for it.
It lives in the Saturday morning of a funeral when I do not have to walk in alone.
That is the submission I am describing. Not the aesthetic of it. The actual weight-bearing practice of it, daily, in the ordinary moments that make up most of a life. The grief clothes and the school pickups and the late study nights and the hard weekends. The presence that does not require the occasion to be significant in order to show up for it completely.
If you can find your satisfaction there, in the real and unglamorous work of elevating another person's existence, then you understand something essential about what I am offering and what I require. The collar and the candlelight exist. They are real and they are extraordinary. But they rest on a foundation of consistent, intelligent, humble service that asks nothing of me except that I receive it well.
I receive it very well.
But you have to bring it first, and bring it correctly, and bring it to the funeral as readily as you bring it to the beautiful moments, because the funeral is where it counts the most and the beautiful moments are easy.
I am worth the patience. I am worth the long view. I am worth showing up for on the hard Saturdays.
The question is whether you are the person who actually does.
MistressMaguire
Momentarily distracted by his need to spill his bladder, he was now aware of leather cuffs being affixed to each wrist.
The metal cuffs had started to chafe.
A leather belt was locked to his waist and each wrist in turn was released from the metal restraint and re fastened to the waist belt on each side.
More comfortable.
He was pushed down to the floor and over on his back.
The sensation of cold hard tile and his need for relief was flooding his brain.
Deprived of sight and speech his awareness shrank.
Leather ankle cuffs were locked on and fastened together as a hobble.
The socks were pulled off and with them, the last vestige of his former self.
Her gloved hands embraced the sides of his hood.
Suddenly he could see again.
Stunning.
She was squatting over his face. Eye piece in hand.
Again, her smell.
The leather smell.
The antiseptic smell of the floor.
Sternly she commanded him to be obedient and explained that she would remove the gag on the condition he only speak when spoken to.
Nodding, the mouthpiece came off.
His urgent need was all he could think about.
He squirmed in his restraints.
The return of his sight and the Glorious image above him aroused his cock to a shaft of steel.
Involuntarily he thrust it up arching his back. Buttocks lifted off the floor.
She regained her standing position posture as erect as his now throbbing cock.
She laughed.
A low grunting sob gurgled from his lips.
She smirked and curled her lips into a snarl.
For the first time he took in his surroundings.
It was a utility room connecting the garage with the rest of the house.
A shower of sorts with a head on a umbilical hose in one corner for cleaning things. There was a drain in the floor and he realized he was laying on it.
atomteacher What I desire from a D/s relationship
First, I have a nesting partner. Our relationship is totally separate from what I seek, but it would be equally important to me and you must be willing to accept that I am poly, but very demisexual.
With that being said, I want 2 separate households that I will go between equally. The one I currently have and Mistress's household, 24/7, D/s, kinky household with some vanilla elements incorporated. I want a second household within 15-20 minutes of downtown Parkersburg, WV, very private, complete with dungeon, medical room, sensual play space and outdoor play areas. I envision this home to be a place to host munches/events/small parties but also very private with a vanilla facade. I would like 2-5 acres and a big sound house/farmhouse to remodel to suit my needs. This will not be immediate and a rental situation will be necessary initially with the intention of find and establishing a permanent kink home.
I prefer a sub leaning slave but I am not seeking a sub/slave that only wants 24/7 chastity. I enjoy edging, ruined orgasms, forced masterbation, post orgasm torture, etc. I am extremely sexual and want to use my submissive sexually always under my control.
I am actually fairly flexible as how I want my household structure. I am equally fond of the following in no specific order:
A 1950's household
A Mommy/little or middle, but I'm not into diapers, breastfeeding (I'm almost 59 and milk hasn't filled these titties in years 🙄) cribs or high chairs. However, playing with toys, structured bedtimes, structure and a firm hand, kids movies, playing at the park, amusement parks, stuffies and all things child-like I'm very open to. But I would want a sexual little/middle.
A sissy submissive but understand I will NEVER use humiliation or degradation as it relates to being feminized. Any speech or play surrounding the theme that women are weak, pathetic, powerless, less than, etc. will NEVER be used! It is a privilege for me to show you the beautiful world of women and I will not tolerate this type of play. If you wish to escape your traditional alpha male role to explore your feminine side and want to walk in my shoes for a bit, that I will definitely do. I would love more males to understand how wonderful and freeing it is to be female. If you crave humiliation and degradation there are so many other ways of accomplishing this without degrading myself and women in general.
A true slave with all the discipline and intensity as outlined in Ingrid Bellamare's book Owning and Training a Male Slave, however, as I've stated before, I will remove your cage to use you as I desire sexually and put back you back in chastity when I'm not using you.
Also know, I have a good income but I am not independently wealthy by any means and I will not support you financially. You will need some source of income. If you work remotely from home or outside the home, second or third shift would be ideal. I would also consider a porn-based subion service as means of earning your keep.
Finally, I want an optimistic, positive, drama free and happy individual who also will accompany me on trips, attend conferences and kink events, and engage in "vanilla" activities as well. I am a whole person and want you to be as well.
bnomad69 I must be doing something wrong because ever since covid come along nobody wants to talk to anybody real time I mean I just bought a house in Mississippi moved from New Orleans a beautiful house by the way I'm very proud of and I was going to use it for a dream home of because I'm trans and I have other attributes I mean I'm a disabled veteran I wear diapers and fortunately for me my my Uncle Sam decides to keep me stocked and anyway I don't know what's wrong with people nobody has conversations anymore it's just these one line sentences no pictures it's just really is everybody running that scared I don't know maybe I'll see if this makes any hits I mean it's not very interesting but I'm just like since journals are back I'm just trying to see how it works out with me see if it actually shows up so anyway hope everybody is having a great holiday you know Halloween anyway look forward to hearing from anybody that wants to have a real time conversation I mean I don't even know what I mean anymore I haven't talked to another human being since covid except that the VA clinic and stuff but anyway with all that said ciao for now
BendovrBiotch “I am Me. In all the world, there is no one else exactly like me. Everything that comes out of me is authentically mine, because I alone chose it -- I own everything about me: my body, my feelings, my mouth, my voice, all my actions, whether they be to others or myself. I own my fantasies, my dreams, my hopes, my fears. I own my triumphs and successes, all my failures and mistakes. Because I own all of me, I can become intimately acquainted with me. By so doing, I can love me and be friendly with all my parts. I know there are ects about myself that puzzle me, and other ects that I do not know -- but as long as I am friendly and loving to myself, I can courageously and hopefully look for solutions to the puzzles and ways to find out more about me. However I look and sound, whatever I say and do, and whatever I think and feel at a given moment in time is authentically me. If later some parts of how I looked, sounded, thought, and felt turn out to be unfitting, I can discard that which is unfitting, keep the rest, and invent something new for that which I discarded. I can see, hear, feel, think, say, and do. I have the tools to survive, to be close to others, to be productive, and to make sense and order out of the world of people and things outside of me. I own me, and therefore, I can engineer me. I am me, and I am Okay.”
ServiceHeart4Her What I truly seek....I seek 24/7 submission on a psychological level and physical submission at my Mistresses whim.
I do understand that is something that is built gradually over time in a relationship, once trust has been established. I’m drawn primarily to a loving and nurturing style of Domination. I enjoy pleasing and making my partners life easier.
I am not a masochist… I don’t seek pain for the sake of pain alone, but I do understand its value toward discipline and training. Otherwise I will trust that my well being will always be a priority.
I am very sensual and enjoy many kinds of play. I also understand that play is NOT the foundation of a strong D/s relationship. That comes through the strength of the power exchange that both people desire.
I admit I tend to be very private.
I do not engage in groups or public play, and I prefer a completely vanilla exterior. I’m not into being cucked or treated like a slave. Nor do I seek to be a part of a stable of subs. My submission, attentions and adoration should be considered of value to the one I serve. I am after all, a man who is truly a pleaser.... someone who derives much of his own fulfillment from pleasing his Domme, and from giving over control to her. I am not interested in being some kind of mindless slave kept in a cage… but rather someone who is a person in his own right. I do have a quick mind and a sense of humor, and I don’t want to be afraid to use them at the appropriate times. I am looking for someone who will help me flourish under Her guidance and help me become the best version of me.
I would hope to become a best friend, a lover, a houseboy, Her personal servant, Her sensual slave and more.
Ideally, I would like to be with someone who is nearer to my age, intelligent, independent and knows what she wants from a D/s relationship. I am not looking for casual interactions, or for mere play sessions, but rather for my lifemate, with whom I hope to explore the ins and outs of Ds as well as the vanilla world for the rest of our lives...
If most of this resonates then by all means reach out to me and let’s have a dialogue.
Naughtyslutsc Woo-hoo approved. I kept it fairly safe cause I've heard of so many others having issues.
As stated I was around when it was collarme. Probably 2005 until it went poof. So thrilled to see this new site.
I did in fact meet quite a few men from that site over the years. Some were one offs. Some were play partners for a while. Some we just weren't as compatible in person.
I do my best to avoid the latter issue by getting to know someone enough prior to meeting. Ensuring our wants and needs are both going to be met and that expectations are realistic. If someone cannot engage my mind prior to meeting I already know that won't happen magically just because we do meet.
I am genuinely a kind person. I can come across bitchy because of my writing style and bluntness. I also do not have much patience for those who will not read and are here due to boredom or for me to entertain them via writing and pics. I am looking for real time meets. That is all.
I do lean submissive. I love being used. I am not an idiot or a brainless child. I am a slut first who also happens to be submissive. If "training" is in your repertoire move on. That's a game I'm not into. I'm also not into submissive men or switches. I am simply not attracted to them.
I want people to reach out but please be interested in real time and local. If men would respect what women want I think both our experiences on this site would be so much better.
I will post more and get into the good stuff. Take care for now!
Master165 To be a good master in BDSM, consider the following key qualities:
byanthonyp16562M Dom
To be a good master in BDSM, consider the following key qualities:
Respect and Trust: True dominance is built on respect and trust, earned through authenticity and understanding.
Responsibility: A good master takes responsibility for their submissive's happiness and satisfaction, putting their needs before their own.
Communication: Effective communication is essential; a good master listens to their submissive and guides them into a space where they feel their control and authority.
Empathy: Understanding and empathizing with the submissive's needs is crucial for a health
Mistresscherrypie You know what’s exhausting?
Trying to find a cuck who doesn’t think this whole thing is just porn with extra steps.
I say I want a cuckold dynamic, and suddenly it’s like a casting call for some low-budget fantasy film—every message is dripping in desperation, humiliation scripts, and requests to be called a “worthless beta” before we’ve even exchanged actual names. Sir, I don’t even know if you can hold a conversation, let alone your composure.
I’m not here to be your fetish vending machine. I want a cuck. Not a walking orgasm who calls me “Goddess” and short circuits the minute I say I’ve slept with someone else. I want the real power dynamic. The psychological play. The emotional tension. The devotion. The surrender that goes deeper than a dick pic and a dream.
I want a man who’s secure enough to be insecure in front of me—who can handle the ache and arousal of knowing I’ll take what I want, with or without his permission. Someone who craves the emotional weight of being left out, not just the messy details.
Where are the men who want to serve and surrender without turning the entire experience into a script from some recycled femdom clip? Can you be still? Can you be present? Can you feel it instead of just stroking to it?
That’s what I want,But until then, I guess I’ll keep sifting through the inbox circus. At this rate, I’ll find a real cuck after I find Bigfoot and a man who reads full profiles.
one can dream right
HouseOfHarold
What's in a name?
Obligatory attention getting headline: Every time you say your Dom's name, you reinforce everything he is to you.
I've been in this life for a long time now. I've been called many things, from Master/Daddy to everything else under the sun. What you call your Dom isn't just a cute pet name, it reinforces what he is to you every time you say it. Each name means something different, and when you use it, you’re shaping the dynamic between you and your owner. So here's what these names mean both to you, and to Them.
Sir
Lets start with the basics. Here is how and when to use your Dom's name: - Yes, Sir - No, Sir - Please, Sir - Thank you, Sir - Sorry, Sir - Sir, may i... Sir is an honorary given to any random Dom out of respect to the position, not necessarily the person. Should the individual in the Dom position lose your respect, you may stop referring to him with that honorary title. The respect must be lost though, saying "it must be earned" is no excuse.
While some, after collaring, choose to keep calling their Dom "Sir", most choose a new title that more clearly emphasizes their relationship roles.
Master
When you call your owner Master, you’re telling him you want to feel possessed, controlled, and kept. It’s the title you choose to call your owner when surrender is what you crave, handing yourself over fully and feeling the thrill of being someone else's prized possession.
Daddy
When you call your owner Daddy, you’re asking for more than just authority. you’re asking for safety, nurturing, and guidance. It’s discipline wrapped in comfort. You’re saying, “I’m yours, but I’m also protected.” For many, that mix of strength and softness is exactly what they need. There’s often a paternal craving behind it too, which is nothing to be ashamed or embarrassed about. Embrace your desire to be cared for, corrected, and cherished the way only a protective father could.
my Lord
When you call your owner my Lord, you’re putting him above you. Not just as your Dominant, but as someone you revere. It’s about hierarchy, about structure, about finding peace in knowing your place beneath his dominion. It’s old-fashioned, sure, but it carries a kind of ritual weight that can be deeply grounding.
Sire
When you call your owner Sire, you’re giving him the tone of nobility, but it’s not quite the same as My Lord. My Lord is reverent, almost worshipful; it places him above you in a way that feels ceremonial, tied to the safety you find in his dominion. Sire, on the other hand, leans heavier into command and authority. It’s the word subjaspects would use for a king, not just a nobleman, but the one who rules, whose word carries absolute weight. Where My Lord can feel romantic or devotional, Sire feels sharper, more commanding. Saying it is like kneeling at the foot of the throne and swearing loyalty, not just offering service.
Mister (Lastname)
When you call your owner Mr. , you’re looking at him as a figure of moral authority. It’s like the strict teacher who praises when you do well and corraspects you when you don’t. You live for his approval, and you fear his disappointment. Punishment becomes penance; obedience becomes devotion.
Vicar
When you call your owner Vicar, you’re placing him in the role of a guide, someone who leads you not just with rules, but with care. It’s a name that carries a sacred weight. Correction feels like absolution, rules feel like doctrine, and obedience becomes something almost holy. You’re not just following him, you’re finding both forgiveness and salvation through him.
Maestro
This is usually for the more latin-oriented as Maestro is a Spanish name. The slave who called me this was a beautiful Nicaraguan who I had named "bonita". When you call your owner Maestro, you’re seeing him not just as someone in control, but as someone creating something with that control. Maestron litterally translates to "Teacher", but think conductor, artist, master craftsman. Think of yourself as a blank canvas, and your owner as the one who will shape you.
Every name you choose carries weight:
Sir is about respect, and the starting point before a deeper title is chosen.
Master is about possession.
Daddy is about protection and nurturing.
My Lord is about reverence.
Sire is about command, your loyalty sworn to a ruler whose word is absolute.
Mr. Lastname is about moral authority.</
girly06 A fantasy of mine..."My internal world is rich with wicked fantasies, and I know the feeling of a tortured existence when those fantasies and desires are not fulfilled. If you’re looking for a girl who is willing and eager to open herself up to your darkest desires and most erotic dreams, then please read further.
Have you ever had a desire to see an eager, willing thing serve your every whim? Or fantasised about being tied up and chastised, told you’re a naughty boy whilst your mistress tells you just how she ought to punish you? Or perhaps you may have thought about a night out for some discreet public play, toy in you or your partner whilst the other holds the remote? Whatever your fantasy, I’d like to make it a reality.
I derive immense enjoyment from fulfilling another’s needs and desires, thus, their interests become my own. So, if you are yet to take that first step into the delicious world of sex and needing a friendly smile and eager attitude to illuminate the path, have a fantasy that you are dying to explore, or have an interest in exploring various kinks to discern what tickles your tail feather, I’m offering my body and oh-so excited mind to bring those desires to fruition.
So boys and girls, if you feel our interest may align please message me for, what could be, a wild and delicious ride. "
TotalOwnerforslave Ann's Deep Rub Facial
The following is part of a much longer story I have written. I will not be presenting it here as much of it would not pass censorship.
TEST ONE
At the back door there was a note “I am in the study. Make me black tea and bring it, with cream, to me.”
My face flushed with excitement. I made the tea and took it to the study. I stood there, in my short little pleated cheer leading skirt and sweater, looking for a place to set down the tea and condiments.
MRS. MARQUIS, who was reading, did not bother to look up. After a while she indicated the little table near her. I moved the little box aside and sat the tray down. MRS. MARQUIS appraised what I had done and commented that it would take a while to train me properly. While I remained standing she indicated I should pour her tea with an impatient gesture of her hand. Then she added cream to her tea and then stared rather contemplatively at my chest. After a while she spoke.
“Are you ready for another test?” I answered in the affirmative. “You will go to the hall closet and bring me one of the pairs of riding gloves you find there. Make sure it is the oldest most beat up of the lot.”
There was riding equipment in the closet. Including riding boots, crops and a couple buggy whips. The gloves were laid out on a rack. It took just a second to find a pair that was a little scuffed. All the others looked new. I returned to MRS. MARQUIS. I offered her the gloves.
“Put them on me, stupid.”
It was very strange to put gloves on another persons hand so I fumbled around a bit.
“Don’t you think it would be easier if you knelt?”
“Yes of course,” I said as I sank to my knees.
“You are not very good as a supplicant. But then you have had no training. Would you like to learn more about yourself and service?”
“Yes” I was stammering again.
“Well we shall begin. You have offered, yesterday, to endure discomfort for my pleasure. What would please me now would be to slap that insipid face of yours. Put your hands behind your back Grab opposite fore arms. Arch your chest forward. Hold your face up. Very good. Now I will slap your face from side to side, by the way, you should know that I am using old gloves because you are not worthy of the new ones. I would not want to scuff a good glove on your face. You will return your face to a forward looking position quickly after each slap. Are you ready?”
I stammered a “yes”.
“Good.”
My face stung furiously after just the first slap. But I brought it back to the ordered position.
“Quicker” was the order.
Again the slap. I learned to keep my mouth shut when my teeth cut the inside of my mouth. I returned my face to the requisite position, only to learn that I was not fast enough. I got quicker, in spite of the pain, so quick that she could swing as fast as she wanted. My eyes red from tears. But before I lost clear vision I could see the look of extreme pleasure on her face. This slapping continued for what seemed an eternity.When she stopped my ears were wringing and my vision red. My face felt like it was covered with Deep Heat Rub. I was sobbing. She pulled me to her. Close to her. As I knelt, she pulled my face to hers and kissed me gently on the lips. Later she put my face to her breast. I knew my tears were leaving dark spots on the garment she wore.
“There, there my little bitch it is not so bad now. Is it?”
KinkySubBottom4U Since it is difficult to edit the Profile here, I will put most of my information into the Journal.If it is in ALL CAPS it means I have done this and am willing to do again, everything else I am interested in or willing to do or try. ANAL SEXASS PLAYASS WORSHIP AtM BEGGING BLINDFOLDS BODY WORSHIP BONDAGE Cages CANDLE WAXCanes and CROPS Chastity CLOTHED FEMALE NAKED MALECLOTHED MALE NAKED MALE Cock and Ball Torture, CLAMPS, etc.COLLAR AND LEASH Cross Dressing Dildos (HANDHELD & Strap-ons)DOMESTIC SERVICE Electrical Play Electrotorture (EMS TENS units)Enemas Eye Contact Restrictions FACE FUCKFACESITTINGFEM DOMFOOD PLAYFOOT WORSHIP FORCED BI GAGSGINGER, FIGGINGHair Pulling Hairbrush SpankingsHANDCUFFS SHACKLESHoods HOUSEWORK SERVICE HUMILIATIONICE CUBESInterrogation Role PlayJockstraps & UNDERWEAR used as a gagKidnapped Role Play LICKING MALE DOMMassage (GIVING) MASTURBATIONMouthsoaping Object Role Play Open Mouth GagsORAL INTIMACY ORAL SEXORGASM CONTROL AND DENIAL OTK SPANKINGSOUTDOOR BONDAGE PISS and scat play (Scat needs discussion.)Predicament Role Play PUPPY Role Play RIMMINGROLE PLAYING Role Play CHATROUGH SEXSENSORY TOYS Shaved Pubic Hair SPANKING/PADDLINGSPEECH CONTROL SPITTINGSPREADER BARSStockings STRAP & BELTTOYS & VIBRATORS WATERSPORTS WHIPS MY LIMITSThese are Hard Limits! I am not willing to be pushed on these.No Under Age: No one under 18!No Drugs: Of any kind, this includes poppersNo Blood: Yours or Mine!No Diseases or Similar: Condom for anal unless you have a RECENT test results.No Asphyxiation or Breath PlayNo Cuts, Burns, Brands or Tats (On me!)No Injuries: I mean no broken bones, insertions (Sounds, etc) or ANYTHING that may require a trip to the ER!No Punching or Kicking:No Permanent Marks: Nothing that will last more then a day or three. This INCLUDES writing and drawing on me!No Head or Body Shaving:No Public Play: Too many CC cameras and cell phones out there. I do not want to be arrested or see myself on TV or the internet.No Pictures or Video, Live Feeds etc that show my face or identity.Though I am single, I cannot Host but can manage travel within reasonable distances.
DirtyDarling Growing out of touchWith myself -This is me;trying to stay afloatand trying to stayon this boat and clingto a motivational quoteand a big fat jolly emote.Trying to put on my sugar coat andKeep this sicknote in mytote, as i deepthroatAnother dose of thisworld's useless antidote.But then this is mewhen You touch me;i sing notes in octave CAnd become a born again devoteto your lifeboat of keynotes,And i realize all along my scapegoatWas an incredible sinking u-boat.~ dirtydarling (8.27.23)
Byrdie After discussing my challenges with dating or even befriending certain types of people, my friend wants to come up a snappy phrase for me to use that translates into, "Yes, but your complete list of Issues Has to Fit in Large Print on an Index Card or It’s Too Much for Me.”
That's much pithier than what I originally said, so ... progress!
CDdiaper Dear maste,daddy,mistress, mommy,Im a french sissy slave 57 on good shape living in Palawan Philippines.Serving as a sub slave for household duty and sex is my dream.Being dress as a maid for my service ,as an inmate for my punishment as an retardate teen girl for going outI love to be keep on chastity and diaper full time , wear 50s style lingerie, girdles,full cup bra,garter belt, stocking and more.Being keep on chain, shackles,collard for punishment are good for me.Correction and education by flogging, spanking, whipping or more are again normal.
Feel free to ask me anything!
Hope you have interest on meCheersSissy Melanie
SadisticEye A second story I wrote for a friend after she told me the 1st was too sweet.
.
.
The Visit
The time leading to this moment had been unbearable but now at last the bell was ringing, the waiting was over. The woman walked quickly along the hall and opened the door to see a man standing there."Have you got rid of them?""Yes." she replies."Get me a drink," he says and waits for her to turn away from the doorway and walk down the hall before entering.To her back he says, "are you wearing what I asked for?""Yes." The woman answers and goes to pour whiskey into a glass. The man, standing by the door, watches her prepare the drink then walks into the living room and looks around with a smile on his face."Here." The woman hands him the glass and the man takes something from his pocket and throws it at her."Put this on." The thin strip of black cloth falls at her feet and as she bends down to pick it up her short skirt rises up her leg and exposes stocking tops and the pale skin of inner thigh. She holds it not quite sure of its purpose."Over your eyes." The man snaps, "and be quick."The woman feels fear swell inside her as she looks at the material held between her hands."Do it." There is no warmth, nor for that matter any feeling at all, in the man's voice. When she as tied the cloth she feels ungentle fingers test the band and then a hand grabs her and, stumbling, she is led to her settee and pushed down onto it.
She presses her knees together and hugs herself to try to stop the tremors that suddenly take hold of her. She feels more than hears him walk away then a metallic click followed by something plastic falling on the floor.She jumps as the music centre bursts to life playing something loud and frantic that she does not know. The floor is vibrating with the heavy thud of the base and she is surprised when hands grab and pull her to her feet.She keeps repeating in her head, don't show fear, this will be over soon, relax, but she has to choke back a scream as strong fingers crush her breast through her clothes."Now we can play without undue notice." The man says and rips apart her short top and sends buttons flying over the carpet.Instinctively she covers herself with crossed arms. The man laughs and forces his hand up her skirt and between her legs.She clenches her teeth and holds her head still and tries not to show how she feels so he will not get any further excitement from her. She feels him fumble with the zip at her hip and the skirt fall to the floor.He steps back and looks at the woman before him. She is in good shape and he savours the thought of the time to come. The black bra supports rounded breasts which show over the thin lace. A flat stomach and trim hips meet his approval as too do the thin narrow panties which show a neatly trimmed triangle of fair hair.
He turns her around and grabbing material pulls it sharply up between her legs.He barely hears her g but his erection grows as her hands fly down to ease the pain in her crotch. In the blackness of the woman's head see tenses for the next pain but none comes and she has to relax her muscles then shivers with the thought of this is what he is waiting for.The time in the dark void passes without any way to measure and the pounding music seems to have no beginning or end but repeats the same mind numbing beat.She wants to say something, anything, to the man to make him not hurt her but no words come to her and she waits. She had thought the waiting, after the phone call, was going to drive her insane.
With the way he was dealing with the evening she realised that he had known it would do. Oh Christ why did I keep those photos? Why didn't I install that burglar alarm when I thought about it? She is shocked back to reality as hands grab her and force her to walk blindly.
"What do you want?The words sound pathetic even as she speak them and she hopes he does not hear her weakness over the music. Her legs hit something and her hands reach out letting her know she is up against the settee back. The man says in her ear, "Take off your bra."She reaches back and unclips the hooks and tries to take it off without showing her fear. The man moves to kneel facing her, on the settee, and takes both breasts in his hands and gently caresses them.The woman breaths hard and thinks about her child sleeping safely at her friends home and hopes her body will not respond. She feels wetness on her breast and the familiar sensation as her nipples expand.The man smiles and rolls flesh between thumb and finger watching as small bumps rise around the woman's nipples. He reaches down and pulls the skin back over his erection.
He always likes the first stroke as the slight pain burns at the head. With his left hand he traces small circles on her body as his right hand moves faster and faster bringing him to he brink.
His right hand leaves his prick and darts out and hits the woman's left breast in a upwards swipe. The woman cries out and the man shudders with the effort of withholding his ejaculation.
When he has controlled himself he is pleased to see tears appearing from
alenaslight When will you be back?
Remember when we first met?
Knives and sex?
It's you I choose in the end. Whether you come back to me or not.
You are my eternal flame that I chase.
You are the way my soul is leading to.
It's your name that slides of my tongue with love and lust.
Let the flames take me but let them not take this love.
A fallen creature like you ... Who do you pray to?
I hope it's the universe cause that's what I pray to and hope in.
A love like ours and a deeper future vision.
This can't go to waste.
You don't have to chase me or speak.
But I'll be around youll hear your name from my lips everyday.
Love you Luce! Keep your head up and fight the battles you need to and turn away the ones that don't matter.
You know who you are. You know your truth. You know where your heart leads. Don't let them strip that away.
SirHugoAtlantaGa An ode to Jewels Tavern( Decatur Street-The French Quarter, New Orleans, Lousiana )Mardi Gras is March 1, in 2022.I had explored every bar in the French Quarter, except, JEWELS TAVERN.
This was 1980, pre-AIDs, Mardi Gras morning about 5AM the French Quarter is a mini Las Vegas but trashier.
I was partying like a rock star at the Parade Disco, Playboy Magazine ranking the Parade Disco one of the top 10 Dance bars in the United States.
I was with my gay friends, I loved these guys they always set me up with their fag-hag female friends. As I said, I was pretty *ucked up from drinking for the last 4 days almost non-stop.....
If you've been to Mardi Gras you get it......its the WILDEST CRAZIEST ADULT Halloween STREET PARTY maybe on Earth!
Its the United States version of Carnival in Brazil. I got my courage up and asked Steve if he would take me to Jewels (Tavern).
I was pretty drunk but not crazy, I wasn't going into Jewels alone on Mardi Gras day, the wildest day of the year in New Orleans for my first visit to Jewels alone.
Steve had just gotten out of the Marines and was about 6 foot and of course buff, I wasn't going into Jewels without an escort!
Jewels was known all across gay America for there FULLMOON Parties.
Every full moon no matter what day of the week the bar had one perverted anything goes hedonistic party in the bar. There are stories the second floor Pool Tables at Jewels had tarps thrown over the pool tabless ay fullmoon parties and Crisco would cover every inch of those tarps by morning.
Jewels in the French Quarter was our rough trade bar of the likes seen in the movie CRUSING (1980) staring Al Pachino, this kind of bar. (( I'm always amazed Al Pachino appearred in Crusing ) )
Jewels didn't disappoint it was everything I thought and more.
The enterance to the bar was 2 swinging bar saloon doors.
I had passed those door many times going to Morning Call for hot beignets and coffee always respectful of Jewels reputation.
Steve went into Jewels first and I wasn't more than 1 foot inside that I saw naked bodies and various forms of sex. Steve was a regular so after a few minutes I was on my own but I had gone inside for my first time.
What I want to share is I had an epiphany on Mardi Gras Day 1980.
I had been in Jewels about 10 minutes and I had to pee. The bathroom was in the very back right of the bar. I went into the bathroom and looked around and there wasn't a urinal, there was a small cubical that had a toilet but NO URINAL. There was instead a 4 claw old fashion bathtub with a naked guy inside. I realized the bathtub was the urinal. I pulled my dick out and let loose a long piss directly onto the naked guy in the bathtub/urinal.
The epiphany was the GLOW, SMILE, PLEASURE, that radiated from the guy, I just pissed on.
He looked at me with complete happiness I have never seem such total happiness before. He grabbed a roll of theater tickets ripped of a bunch and told me that they were good for free beers at the bar and to hurry on back.
I was a changed man since that experience.
I learned if you enjoy it and it doesn't hurt others do it. Enjoy it what ever it is for you, don't question why, embrace these moments and experiences when you live out your fantasies into reality that is true fulfillment.
You only live once.
FOOTNOTE I got another cool story about Jewels that involved a, Female to Male Crossdreser. This women when dressed as a man, looked more butch, than most of the guys in any bar.
FOOTNOTE The House of the Rising Sun referenced in the Animals song is in the French Quarter and I got another interesting experience to tell about that place
.....ITS TRUE ITS the RUIN OF MANY A POOR BOY, I KNOW I'm One.
Sir Hugo Atlanta (Formerly known as Sir Hugo of New Orleans)
princesstomboy Chasing the Dragon
All she has left of her drug is dominant lovers..her dominant protective side keeps her from submitting to them; she tends to walk through life as a switch hiding her needy submissive side because the ones that she meets are disposable to her, and she tops them from the bottom gauging her danger in every encounter. They are always sexually excited, which causes a frenzy inside of them as they try to navigate her confusing waters.
She looks for more than sex, but rough sex can help her feel a slice of submission until he goes too far or tries to be a Master, Dom, or Daddy (which can never happen on a first encounter) unless he shows physical restraint digging into what makes her who she is, winning her mind because sex is great but fleeting. She loves a physical touch, and her body moves to every touch, but there is a difference between someone playing a song and mastering an instrument. The one she looks for can pluck the string, keep the melody and be psychologically intense. Sometimes using her against herself to mentally catch her and explain sides of herself hidden only to be discovered in the ultimate goal to own her.
It has to be more than a casual encounter; she will play, but she will remain guarded and in charge topping from the bottom chasing the Dragon until the dragon devours her......
MistressMaguire Dazzling, as if illuminated by a celestial spotlight, she stood next to the passenger door of a Black Mercedes-Benz Roadster.
Parked next to the light pole, the image of her, the car, and the reflective light was surreal.
“Door” she snapped.
“ Get my door boy!”
Head down he realized she wanted him to open the passenger door.
Once open, she backed up to the car, in one graceful fluid motion she bent forward simultaneously sliding her round firm bottom into the leather bucket seat.
Clutching her handbag she again snapped “ Close the door boy!”
It took a moment for his brain to adjust to his reality.
Closing her door, he went to the drivers side and got in.
Fear of the unknown clouded his brain and overwhelmed his senses.
Her perfume.
Her smell.
The Leather smell.
The car smell.
He came aware with the click of her seatbelt. He did likewise.
She reached from her seat and started the engine and turned the stereo on.
Soft quiet smooth Jazz surrounded them.
CowGurlJan Goddess Tabitha has been in New York all week and will be returning home on Monday afternoon. We facetime nightly for progress reports on my task list, updates on my daily chores and some cyberplay.
She bought a new toy. It is an eight pad tens unit to start electric play with me when she gets home. We had a standard battery operated four channel but it finally gave out after a decade of use. The onlytime in thirteen years I have literally screamed and begged for mercy is when she put a electrode pad on the ball of each foot and the other one on each ankle. She set it to starburst and turned it to maximum strength. The cramping in my feet was beyond description and she left me that way for over 30 minutes. All because I had mentioned after being in heels all day that my feet hurt.
I am NEVER allowed to complain about pain when my pain, or in this case, the shoes I was wearing were at her direction. Don't get me wrong, a tens untit can be very comfortable and soothing if used at milder settings, but if it is used for punishment it can be absolute hell.
We will see how loving or not Goddess Tabitha is on Monday night.
bridgedweller Aceasta este o ușă pe care ar fi bine să o lași închisă. Există ceva în spatele lui pe care nu vrei să-l dai afară și în viața ta. Sunt lucruri care nu sunt înțelese de oameni, lucruri care pot pătrunde prin furnirul de material pe care îl numim realitate. Lucruri împotriva cărora nu poți lupta și pentru care nu poți găsi ajutor, lucruri care nu pot fi explicate și care nu vor fi ignorate ca o simplă coincidență. Pleaca acum. Unele lucruri sunt mai bine lăsate netulburate. Nu sunt altceva decât un mincinos și un hoț, sunt un escroc și o să te rănesc. Nu sunt o persoană bună. Sunt înșelător și nu am conștiință, tot ce iese din gura mea este o minciună. Te-ai dat peste mine, nu invers, nu am nevoie să-ți văd profilul complet, sunt aici de la început (cunoscut sub multe nume, fețe), l-am văzut deja, pleacă acum și pleci neafectat . Nu ești suficient de puternic pentru a mă egala, nu ai treabă cu mine decât dacă deschizi ușa asta și îți va părea rău pentru asta. Veți rămâne cu vagi concepții greșite, renunțare la fidelități, nesiguranțe personale. Minciunile sunt întotdeauna reconfortante, dar adevărurile adesea ustură. Doar pleaca
Dragonguy Yes, I have been on this site for a bit. I am looking for the slave that is best to meet My desires. I am looking for long term and live in, when it happens.
I do not expect instant match and move. I want any relocation to be permanent and good for both of Us.
I hope you have watched the show Big Bang Theory. Living with Me is similar to living with the Sheldon character. At least in the aspect of I get what I want from a slave living with Me. If that isn't you then we will not work well together.
I am open to one offs and play dates and such. So feel free to reach out for that also.
Bombo10 October 2024: Residing in AZ Tempe area
Wow, two years off this site. Still hasn’t had any upgrades haha.
Quick updates. Health is healthy. All testing up to date as of Oct. 11th 2024. Negative and clean bill of health.
Life updates:
I worked as a caregiver and in hospice and they have all passed on. Did their funerals as well, no family.
No longer wish to continue health care. Got into the Trades. Got an offer out in AZ and leaving CA in a month or two. Good 2nd career path and I’m happy to be in a new state with a good feeling of newness. I can’t wait for my first Monsoon and AZ heatwave.
Paid off every debt and loan I owed. Paid my new car out in full. Have a good start thanks to savings.
bootman98125 THE NIGHT I MET BRIAN, part 2
He hesitated. I wasn't sure why. Then he said, "But not here. Not on this concrete floor. Not like this. We can't do it upstairs either because this is a friend's house."I caught on quickly. "We could go to my place."He never did fuck me that night. His cock was too big for me to take (at that time), so I played with his cock and the rest of his body, and then fucked him. The rest of the night ended up being pretty vanilla, but I had no complaints. He revealed at that time that he was actually 20, not 25, as stated in his profile. When men lie about their ages, it's usually to make themselves younger, so I had to ask why he'd made his age older. "Would you take a 20yo Dom seriously?" I had to admit, maybe not. Even the one lie he'd told was thoughtful.Brian also turned out to be much more of a sweetheart than his Dom persona. None of the head games or verbal abuse that he'd previously engaged in. We fell asleep in each other's arms in my bed, later joined by my Standard Schnauzer, who adored Brian (a good sign). I woke before Brian and extracted myself to do normal everyday things, like load the dishwasher. Brian awoke with first a start, not realizing initially where he was, then what he described as contentment and a bit of surprise that I hadn't kicked him out after we were done having sex, as he'd so sadly grown used to.Brian and I became romantically involved for 2 years after that. It was fun taking him out on his 21st birthday to all the Seattle bars and clubs that he ultimately found "underwhelming." I had discussed several times with him how our relationship, with its 35-year age difference, couldn't last forever, but we enjoyed each other's company immensely. I even met his parents, which I feared would be awkward, considering I was older than his mother, but they were great, mostly just thankful that Brian was with someone who treated him so well. As our 2-year relationship began to taper off, we transitioned from a conventional romantic role back to kink, and the kink was (and continues to be) much better this time around, considering that we now knew each other intimately, had spent 2 years building trust, and I could now not only take his gargantuan cock (I worried he'd pass out whenever he got an erection because all the blood would go rushing out of his skinny body into his disproportionate penis), but could take it rough. I relocated to Southern Oregon last year, but Brian and I still get together for fun and kink and friendship. The man who ends up as his life partner is going to be a very lucky man indeed. As lucky as I've been for having Brian in my life.
Aubrey0Lux My ultimate goal is to find a man to make me his housewife, so I decided to write some things about what that means to me.
A housewife is just a fancy way to say you are a slave in a 24/7 TPE. A housewife is property, a housewife has no rights, only those a master gives them.
A housewife gives their mind and body to a master, a housewife is not able to make the decisions that are in their best interest, so a master takes that role. They choose the clothes that are best for their housewife to wear that day, a master knows the most important things that need to be done and make a list for the hou to complete for the day. The typical day of the housewife consists of cooking for a master, cleaning the masters house, and completing the duties a master tells them to do. A master cares for their housewife, and if a housewife does something wrong or does not do something correctly, the master punishes the housewife, to teach them and help them grow.
A housewife gives their mind and body to the master, a master deserves this for caring for the housewife, this means their body is the master's to use amd abuse whenever and however they choose.
I know there is more to this but these were just some of my thoughts.
MaestroJ I found the start of this made a few changes... A partial list of subby duties we are looking for... - Able to laugh, giggle, roll eyes, face palm or any combination thereof to my horrible jokes and bad puns.- Have a personality and brain of her own and able to give an opinion, respectfully of course.- Help in my efforts and quest for world domination.- Be an appreciated, non-imaginary friend who just enjoys being around.- Have quirks and perhaps a bit of crazy in the right doses.- Puts up with snuggles while watching a movie-or any time.- Suck, but not in a bad way.- Put up with being protected and adored.- Be sweet and innocent but oh so dirty.- Can handle being used for sexual teasing and Sensual Domination.- Who cries sometimes when she’s happy- Is willing to do a strip tease to the song “Itsy Bitsy Spider” while doing all the motions.- Who appreciates that sometimes Master just needs physical release and you are there for that.- Suffer through a nice candle light meal full of conversation.- Enjoy new adventures.- Who celebrates Master’s enjoyment whether she is the source or not - Understand, put up with and even enjoy a bit of sarcasm.- Will be slightly embarrassed when I open the door for her.- Enjoys getting dressed up, and dressed down for her Dom.- Can enjoy breakfast for dinner.- Able to stand having her neck kissed for no other reason then it was within reach. Oh there will be lots of service, duties, kinks and sex too, but We wanted to mention the really important things first. So if you still have an interest, send a message -- we'd enjoy talking to you.
DocMidnyte I've been asked many times over the years, what is the difference between a submissive and a slave? One could say, by common definition, that is submissive, gives up control, but only within the constraints of the bedroom. The submissive can set limits, boundaries and more. So, it's not truly giving up control, but they giving up of limited control within certain areas, usually limited to strictly sexual. The slave, on the other hand, gives up all control at all times, both within and outside the bedroom. Her limits may be observed by her or his master or mistress. But, they don't have to be. Furthermore, giving up of control usually applies to all areas of life, not just strictly sexual. Still, that can be seen as a rather limited definition.
if one truly wants to defined the difference between the two, it boils down to this. A submissive will give up control within the parameters of still satisfying her needs, wants and desires. A slave is able to sublimate her own needs, in order to put the needs of someone else before her own at all times.
That's the big difference. A submissive may give up control, even total control, but only within the duration of a scene, or a particular situation. A slave not only gives up control, but puts the needs of her master before her own at all times. A submissive can always say, "Not tonight. I'm not feeling up to it." A slave has no such options. Her place and purpose is to put the needs and wants of her Master ahead of her own, and if Master decides that he wants to use his slave, it's her place as a slave to meet and even exceed his expectations.
The problem is, with so many, having been raised with this being either fantasy or online role-play, combined with the Tinder culture expectation of "If this doesn't amuse me, I can just ghost him." It's becoming increasingly difficult to find those that truly have a slave mentality. So, those of you who are putting yourself out there as slaves, make sure that you understand the difference between submissives and slaves. Not only for your own benefit, but for the benefit of others as well. That way, no one's time is wasted, not expectations dashed and you'll be more successful at finding what it is you're truly looking for.
Anjunajune Master's WritingsDo We Force or Do We Cultivate Submission?As Dominants, do we take or do we nurture? Do we force or do we cultivate? Do we allow for discovery and awareness or do we force a submissive to become the vision of submission we held in our minds before even meeting them?Nearly every Dominant I have ever talked to has a fantasy or a story about "taking" a submissive. We hold an ideal in our mind of what a submissive should be like, act like and perhaps even sound like. But do we truly, as Dominants, cultivate a submissive to find their own unique, natural path to their truest self?I believe in guiding a submissive, there is an easy road and a hard road. And like all things the harder road will always produce the richest results. The easy way is to take, force, and command them to fit into a predefined mold. For a skilled Dominant, grooming a submissive this way may be swift, but shallow, suitable for play, but not for a lasting dynamic.The only submission I find worthy of my time and energies, is one that is freely given, honest and genuine, where the submissive understands why they have chosen to submit. I find there are several critical aspaspects that are always part of this "harder" and, what I believe to be, a more fulfilling road. Though it might sound manipulative, it is not when done openly and honestly with the purest of intentions toward your submissive.Understanding: One cannot dominate another without knowing the person. One must understand the individual, both the vanilla and the kink. You should spend time to get to know how they think, what they believe, and the motivations behind them all. Share freely of yourself as well to create mutual understanding and build trust. Seek to discover the things that have shaped their life, brought them to the lifestyle - fears, joys, struggles, and fantasies. Each truth either of you share, unlocks a clue about how best to bring them out of their shell and open them up.Engage the mind before the body: The lifestyle and all its kink, when done right, will always be vastly more mental than physical. So many of the things we do here require deep trust, openness, and communication. I know you have heard this all before, but have you thought about what cultivates such trust? It is the mental closeness that comes from sharing, talking, connecting, explaining, and engaging in ways that are respectful of the thinking being standing in front of you, and generous in the giving of yourself. It is the understanding of how a mind works that reveals their blocks, their turn-ons, their fears, and the past damage that continue to color their present self, for good and for bad. As Dominant, be inquisitive of what takes place between their ears, not just between their legs and always engage the mind before you touch the body.Cultivate their awareness of self: In order for any of us to participate fully in the lifestyle, one must have an awareness of who we are, what we want, and why we want it. Few have taken the time to fully explore this in a meaningful way. If you have not, I encourage you to do this for yourself. Ask at least 3 why's after ever truth you think you have uncovered. Dig, explore and be curious. Don't be satisfied with superficial awareness but strive for the hidden understanding behind each “why”. Then when you have a better understanding of yourself, help your submissive explore in this same way. No judgment, no shame, no allowance for them to become self conscious or hide from a hard truth (of course in a supportive and respectful way that allows us all to share in our own time - some truths are really hard to share). Remain open, honest and welcoming. Create a safe place for them to share all with you. Don't lead or channel them to a specific place but allow the discovery to be organic. There is beauty in watching a flower unfold on its own. Question, reflect, explore and require total honesty as you go deeper. Only in this way can you guide them to an awareness of their most authentic self.Build confidence: Few dominants speak of the power of a submissive. I find that there is enormous power in the confidence and submission of an submissive. To know your most authentic and natural self is one of the highest forms of enlightenment I can think of. As a Dominant, I see it as our job to build that confidence, not break them down.It has been my experience that as you begin working on this fourth aspect, all of the work you have done comes together to provide you a depth of overall understanding of your submissive and quite frankly, they will, and should, understand you as well. I have always seen the yin and yang of D/s and M/s relationships being a growing together rather than a forcing to comply or taking of a submissive. There is no sweeter fruit than the fruit that is given freely and for an s to give themself freely, without reservation to a Dominant who truly "knows them" is priceless beyond compare. Once you have tasted such fruit, I doubt you will ever settle for less.A word of caution: This is powerful guidance, and not to be engaged in lightly. We do not use this for manipulation or deceit. We engage openly and honestly in order to seek the same in our partners. If you, yourself, are not yet ready to be fully open with your partner, please do not attempt this, you will only cause pain and emotional harm when you cannot reciprocate the openness that you have worked to create.For those on both sides of the slash, I wish you understanding and beauty and hope this helps in some small way in your life.
RAWRSUB Vulnerability:
In the shadows, I often hide
Afraid to show what's deep inside
Vulnerability feels like a curse
A weakness that I can't reverse
But in moments of quiet reflection
I wonder, should I embrace this direction?
To open my heart and let others see
The raw, unfiltered side of me
Should I release the walls I've built so high
And let my true emotions fly?
Or should I continue to keep them at bay
Hiding my vulnerability every single day
It's a battle within, a constant fight
To hold on tight or break free into the light
Maybe it's time to let down my guard
And show the world my vulnerable heart
But the fear still lingers, the doubt remains
Can I withstand the vulnerability's strains?
Yet deep down, a voice whispers, "just try"
Perhaps embracing vulnerability is worth a try
GlovedHands Single Male seeking a Single Woman for TRUE 1 hour massage swaps... deep tissue, shiatsu, efflourage, sweedish, it band, hip flexor
Hello 🤗
I think it's safe to say I know my way around a massage table. Been doing it for close to 24 years now give or take. The hard part is finding a single female who either knows what she's doing, or I can train to massage me properly. Pun intended. 😁😈
The best situation would be if you have somewhere in the neighborhood of 3 hours available. I would do you for an hour. We take a break, maybe grab a snack, have a picnic (cook up some lunch or dinner, I'm an excellent chef from what I hear), then you do me for an hour. And we both go home till the next time.
Pick a morning, lunchtime, or afternoon. I have these really nice mats to bring to the park, or eventually if you feel comfortable going to each other's places, that's great too. Keep your clothes on, for now. Get your mind out of the gutter. 🤣
I'm the power lifter type, and really need some muscle release... IT band, hip flexor, tight calves & chest, neck & shoulders, limited range of motion stuff. Don't worry, I have tools and toys for this. My industrial power massager puts the Costco version to shame. LOL 🤣🤣
You: I can do whatever you like done to you. Whether you like it soft or hard, or you want to get into opening up range of motion limitations, let me know. Or maybe you just want something super soft like a head and hair massage, that's cool too. 😎 If it eventually progresses into your place, or my place, hot oil is definitely something to look forward to.
Send me a PM.
AKRONOHIOMAN December 9,2023 - Coaches first visit
First visit with "The Coach" today. I'm not sure, but I think the Coach is the closest thing to a completely straight guy that I've had visit me in a quite a while.
I seem to attract the bisexual guys who are dominant in their work but desire to be submissive to another male. And I think that was the case today.
Coach and I messaged on FetLife for a while, determining what he wanted and what his limits were. Then we set up a time for his first visit. It was going to be just after he had coached a game, so I was sure he would have a good mix of testosterone and adrenaline for his first visit.
The time wasn't exact since he didn't know when the game would finish. Around the time expected, he messaged me to let me know he was going to be on his way soon. I kicked back and watched some porn until his arrival.
Being his first visit, I met him in the driveway so he knew he had the correct house. I was wearing my long brown hooded bathrobe. His mind was probably already racing wondering what, if anything, that I was wearing under the housecoat.
We came inside and took a seat and instructed him to strip. As we had previously discussed as he stripped each article of clothing off he folded them neatly by his shoes next to the door.
He had a nice physique and I knew we were going to be having some fun. He was wearing a small cock cage. It appeared he was already straining against it. I remembered that I had instructed him to wear the cock cage during the game. I didn't verify if he has followed directions, or had put it on after the game. I walked over to the couch and grabbed two velcro wrist restraints. I grabbed one of his wrists and extended his arm and attached the velcros cuff. Then the other wrist, as I wrapped the velcro restraint making sure both cuffs were secured around his wrists. Then I retrieved a dog collar from the couch and put it around his neck. This at first, but then I loosened it a notch or two so it was fairly loose. I had plans, and wanted it a bit loose, almost comfortable. But I wanted him to remember, while he was here, he was property. A sub for my use.
Although I had warmed the house a bit, as I wrapped my arms around him from behind him and played with his nipples, I felt him quiver. I'm sure it was a combination of fear and anticipation causing him to quiver, not the temperature of the room.
Normally and make notes when someone leaves, but during today's visit I forgot. So my memory might not be 100% accurate on our activities since I'm writing this story over a week later.
Normally at this point, I sit back in my rocking chair and have they guy suck my cock for a while, but I remember that didn't happen today. And honestly, I don't remember why. Either something we had talked about, or something in my mind cause me to change things and we headed straight upstairs.
When we got up to the bedroom stripped the bathroom off. I was completely naked. I laid back on the bed and told him to come over between my legs and suck my cock. Without hesitation he climbed on the bed and latched on to my cock.
Although one part of me thinks that he is 99% straight, good Lord was he a great cocksucker. It makes me wonder if I'm correct or not. But during the conversations on Fetlife, that was the impression I had. But now that his mouth was on my cock, I was questioning my assumption.
I'm not sure what the hell he was doing with his tongue on my cock but it was incredible. Something about the combination of sucking and swirling and licking at the same time was great. In fact, it was too good. It had been a week or so since I had hooked up with someone and this felt so good, I felt that I could orgasm at any moment. So I told him to lick my balls.
Although I enjoy having a guy lick my balls, in this case the main reason I was having him lick my balls was to prevent me from having an orgasm. How sad would it be for him to arrive and not more than 5 or 10 minutes later have an orgasm and send him on his way.
So he licked at my balls for a while as I raised my right leg putting my knee in the air to give him greater access to my balls and taint. He was good at that also, but not as good as his cock sucking skills. Soon using both of my hands on the sides of his head, I lifted him off my balls and lowered him onto my cock again. The feeling was sensational. I just remembered that I kept murmuring, "oh fuck, oh fuck that feels great."
I grabbed his head and started pushing him deeper onto my cock. He gagged which made me chuckle. I think I growled something like, "oh yeah choke on Daddy's cock."
Part of the time I watched him bob up and down on my cock, part of the time I just threw my own head back enjoying the moment. I looked down and could see his cute bubble butt over his shoulders which only made my cock harder. I was planning to fuck that ass before he left tonight.
I wrapped my right leg over his shoulder onto his back. That just pulled him down onto my cock a bit more. With my hands on the back of his head and my right leg over his back I could force him onto my cock until his chin rubbed my balls. He was choking on my cock, completely under my control, completely submissive, doing exactly what I was telling him to do. I was giving him the fantasy that he was wanting.
I remember being quite verbal that day. Repeatedly calling him… daddy's little cocksucker, calling him… a good little fagot, but at the same time rewarding him by telling him what a good job he was doing sucking cock. Each time he choked I would give him a compliment like, "good Boyyyyyyyy" dragging the work out like I was rewarding a family dog. I watched as his head continued to bob up and down on my cock.
He would deep throat my cock until it was all the way in the back of his throat, then he would pull almost completely off and suck hard on just the head of my cock, swirling his tongue around, poking his tongue in my piss slit, then go back to deepthroating and choking again.
But now I had reached my threshold of my orgasm. If I can keep from orgasming past the first 5 or 10 minutes, I'm usually good for an hour. I'm not quite sure what that is, but once I passed that 10 minute mark I'm good for a while. And at this point, I was past my mark.
I started getting a little more rough with him. I reached down and grab the collar and gave it a bit of a twist, tightening it on his neck. Simultaneously I pulled the collar down, pulling him onto my cock. This did a bit of breath control, or breath restriction, while he continued to suck my cock.
I kept the color twisted until his body language was telling me he was at his limit on breath control. So I released the collar and I just laid back on the bed enjoying whatever in the fuck he was doing with his tongue. Oh my God, it was incredible.
I remember him repositioning himself, I think to get up on his elbows a bit. He slid his hands under my legs almost cupping my butt cheeks whereas before they had been on top of my legs, his forearms almost resting on my chest toward my nipples. Now that his upper arms were under my legs, I took the advantage and raised both of my legs onto his back. I crossed my legs locking them and behind his back squeezed his head between my legs.
With my hands, I forced him deep onto my cock. Then I tightened the squeeze of my legs holding him in place. No longer
MsTxStorm ?
I found the bases of this on another profile I just put my own spin on it.??I will probably put it on both profiles in hopes at least one person will actually pay attention??lol
I ?believe to be successful in a D/s relationship there has to be:
?1.?Attraction:?both ways. Just because you are cruising pics and like mine doesn't mean I will like yours.??And attraction is more than just looks. You can be the hottest but if you approach and say stupid things, then that will kill an attraction.
2.?Connection:?this is the same as a vanilla relationship, it just has d/s added in, anything else you need to get a pro domme or prostitute, which I am not and I am not interested in making an exception for anyone
3.?Desire to Pursue Same Life Goals:?We will be going out in the vanilla world as a "normal" couple. We need to have things in common. Not going to work if one likes to go to brunch, street fairs and casinos, etc. you know spend time together outside the home, doing fun things and the other just likes to sit around and play video games or talk to women on the net.?
If someone wants consideration, then you should approach me with what I ask for within my profile (um, you did read it right???lol)??If you do not, I assume you are not looking from consideration from me and/or you do not know how to follow commands. That is the main thing a slave/sub does, why would I be interested in you if you can't do something so simple?
LadyLaurelin I was here awhile back and left. Hello again.
I propose a power exchange. About me. I am a strong willed woman. I know what I want in life and am patient enough to wait for it. I've been active in this lifestyle for over 18 years. I would describe myself as a firm and demanding, loving sadistic, that delights in pushing her playthings to the point that is just this side of no return. I expect obedience. I give love, kink and a place to belong (kneeling at my feet). The setting. I live in the woods on the river, deep in the heart of a vast and beautiful land. Where the sun rarely sets in the middle of summer and rarely peeks it's head out in the middle of its winter wonderland. The exchange. I want to play with you. To hurt and humiliate you. To tend your wounds and then hurt you some more. At the end of the day I want you curled at my feet with a hot cup of tea in hand while we share witty banter about the days many activities. I also want my dishes done. My floor scrubbed. My door fixed. My garage cleaned. My art room organized. My garden weeded. My front deck built. This could start as a two week vacation or a repeat visit but should end as a lifetime venture. Serious inquiries preferred.
Elorin Old profile removed July 6, 2025
All initial emails with less than three sentences, or missing capitalization and punctuation, are deleted and the sender blocked. Yes, I know Collarspace's filters remove some punctuation. That's not what I am talking about. Three sentences, not one long run-on sentence.
I am a switch. I have not bottomed or submitted since 2016, but if you cannot handle your dominant or top taking the bottom side I am not the one for you.
I am NOT looking for a dominant or top, hence identifying my profile as a domme. I do not reply to dominants or tops looking to dominate or top me.
I am polyamorous. I live with my wife Raine. She is aware of this profile and what I am looking for. She and I are play partners working back toward a power exchange that ended during the worst of the isolation because of COVID.
I am not looking for an Ms relationship or an Op relationship. If you self identify as a slave we are not compatible. I am not a female supremacist and I do not practice TPE.
If you are younger than 25 please do not apply.
What I AM looking for are local play partners, lovers, and or submissives. Local means in or around San Antonio. I am not looking for someone to relocate, move in with me, or play with me while they are visiting San Antonio.
My ideal submissive is service oriented and open to a variety of play styles and techniques, and open to trying new things. My ideal play partner has interest in multiple kinds of play and enjoys intense play and receiving pain.
Giving cunnilingus is a soft limit. Receiving cunnilingus is not high on my priorities list, although it can be lovely. I LOVE dildo play and fisting. I have reservations about strap-on harnesses.
If you are not in the San Antonio, TX area regularly, don't contact me as a potential submissive or play partner. I don't "play" online and I have no interest in choreographing elaborate scenes for you to act out on webcam to fulfill your fetishes. I am living my flesh life and I don't have time for an online life. Friendship and conversation are welcome, but no leading questions trying to get me to provide fap fodder.
My dance card is sometimes (over)full but that's the way I like it. There IS room in my life for a full time submissive should I come across one who is compatible with me.
The remainder of my profile remains intact from before:
I find minds sexy more often than I find bodies sexy, though I can certainly appreciate a sexy body! I love intelligence and learning, enjoy teaching what I know and learning from others, be they friend, lover, submissive, Dominant, switch, or myriad role identities.
I'm open to finding kinky friends who can hang out at home with or without play, play partners who share my interests, lovers, or submissives. Or all of the above. A poly pansexual service oriented submissive who likes edgy as well as everyday play, can take intense pain and get satisfaction from it, and wants to serve a BBW Domme would be great. ~Santa, here's my list, no, I'm not holding my breath.~
Micro e-mails are a pet peeve of mine. Write an e-mail with at least three sentences. But don't send me a novella either - it takes getting to know someone before I'm motivated to read something overly long. One or two paragraphs is great. You could tell me what you liked about my profile, why you are writing (friendship, submission, playing, learning?), tell me a little bit about yourself.
I'm looking for a submissive that gets fulfillment from both service and play. I'd like to find one whose mind and body both attract me. I want to find a submissive and/or play partner who loves to explore, who loves lots of kinds of play, who finds intensity and connection sexy and hot and gets a lot from the connection in a scene not just what type of play is being done. I want to find someone who is up for light spanking and tickle play one day, and a wicked caning another, who can handle flames licking across their skin and delight in it just as much as a tongue's caress. I want someone who can play light and silly as well as deep and intense, who can enjoy something as mundane as a spanking while still being open to trying hot, sexy, edgy, rough shit.
But it's not all about play. I want a submissive who gets along well with me, who is a delightful conversational partner, who is intelligent and sometimes witty. I would love to find a submissive who helps me with my flaws and supports me in my own goals as much as they work to improve themselves and make me proud they are mine, to be in my service. I want a submissive who is willing to help out, whether it is helping me fold laundry and dry dishes or brainstorming a website design. Gimme gimme! A submissive who loves to learn! A submissive who loves to serve! A submissive who loves to play! A submissive who loves letting go of control! A submissive who is self aware, practices self honesty, and communicates clearly! I'm not interested in someone whose ONLY interaction with me is for BDSM, or for play, or for sex. I want to find someone who can become a part of my life, who feels comfortable joining me for vanilla hangout time, sexy snuggle time, as well as kinky dress up and play time.
But that doesn't fully describe it either. I want to find someone who feels that submission is about more than doing chores or taking a good beating. Where is that mind hiding that WANTS to be told to do something disagreeable, because submitting is sometimes about doing what you DON'T like. A submissive who knows saying "I don't like that" is a way of giving me more control. That it doesn't mean I won't do it any more, it just means when I do it I will do it DELIBERATELY!! Are you out there, craving someone who isn't afraid to deny the things you like just to watch you squirm and make you beg for them? Where is the submissive who loves high protocol as well as casual time? Where is the submissive who can make offering to take my plate into the kitchen touch my heart? Where is the submissive who isn't ashamed to kiss my feet in front of friends, who wants to be the best they can be so that I can be proud to own them? Are you out there, unready to give everything to a stranger, but wanting to let go and give up control, incrementally, as trust develops?
Read my journal entries to learn a bit about me. This is long already, so I won't start trying to describe who I am, but if you'd like to know, ask and I'll probably answer.
Brit2cuck Based on a previous relationship some time ago:
Saturday Night Sunday Morning
It’s raining outside and I curse it for keeping me awake, a lie to myself as I know I never really sleep when you are out. I reach to turn on the light beside the bed and am reminded of the lock you have on me as it rubs my upper thigh. The clock tells me it’s coming upto 2:30 in the morning.
I roll onto my back wondering if you are asleep in the bed you have chosen for the evening, asleep in the arms of another. Or perhaps not asleep, in which case you will be ……….. occupied.
I try to put those thoughts out of my mind, and fail.
Thoughts of you crowd my mind whenever you are from me, thoughts of the curve of your thigh, the look in your in your eye, the taste of you, the way your waist tapers just above your hips, god that makes you so fuckable.
It’s coming up to three in the morning now and I have convinced myself that you are asleep after your exertions.
Your exertions…….. I can’t stop thinking of what you could be doing with whoever he is, in my mind’s eye I see you on all fours with your back arched receiving him your face wracked with the pure pleasure of it, I have seen that look when you are approaching the peak of your orgasm. It’s an addictive sight and a special reward for the man who gives it to you.
I decide to get up and get myself something, descending to the kitchen in a bath robe. With each step I take on the stairs I feel the weight of your restraining lock on me. It’s been ten days now and I have never felt so ripe, kept swollen and aching for you right down to the root of me.
In the kitchen I can see the dark rain running down the window panes as I make myself a cup of tea, coffee would be such a bad move right now.
I sit on a kitchen stool looking at a picture of you laughing and smiling with friends, the image captured is a night out and you are looking so elegant, so beautiful so enticing.
As I sip my tea I find myself gazing at your smile, you have such beautiful lips. My eyes follow their curve to the corners of your mouth. I feel myself absorbed in your every detail.
I love kissing you, feeling you on my lips, your wet tongue penetrating my mouth. One of those intimacy fixes that I crave so desperately. I can’t keep at bay the thought of how those lips have been occupied this evening.
I finish my tea and wash out the cup placing it on the drainer.
The rain seems to be subsiding, with daylight but a short time away I turn out the light and return to bed.
It’s nearly four in the morning and I find myself curled up around a pillow, every now and then rocking my hips into it, but it just makes me ache more.
As I close my eyes I feel so desperate for you to return to me.
The first few hours of dawn have past before the sun has risen to the point where it shines through the window and wakes me. It’s bright and shiny and fresh, the only signs of the nights rain is the dark wet dampness of the soil.
I look at the clock it’s nearly nine thirty, so I rise with a degree of haste to wash, shave and brush my teeth. Before donning my bathrobe again and descending once more into the kitchen.
As I am buttering my toast I hear you come through the door and my heart skips a beat. It’s that cusp of turmoil with thoughts of how you have spent your evening competing with the joy of your return to me.
I hear your heels clicking towards the kitchen as I turn towards the door, seeing you framed in the doorway, hair loosely brushed, braless under your blouse, a flush of red to your cheeks and a coy smile adorning your lips.
You walk upto me placing a hand behind my neck a fingertip or two running back and forth over that spot that you know makes my knees buckle. You hold my gaze for what feels like an eternity looking into my soul through my eyes. I can’t help but lower my gaze and look at your lips before you kiss me.
Its deep, passionate, consuming and ……….. musky.
Your other hand slips into my bathrobe as your fingers fondle the lock you have placed on me. I can’t help but give out a small gasp. As you break away from me.
“Make me a cuppa darling will you” you say as you turn to walk into the living room. I watch you from behind as you walk back through the doorway once again framed, your perfect silhouette accentuated in heels, hold up stockings and a short skirt.
Minutes later I follow you into the living room with a tray laden with cups and pots and hot toast, you are sat on the sofa with your phone texting someone.
As I place the tray on the coffee table you lower your phone, reach forward and take me by the arm. You are smiling and bring me towards you pulling down my arm indicating that you want me to take my position kneeling before you. My body slips into compliance as I kneel looking up at you.
You start to stroke my face and I feel my head tilting to feel your full caress.
“Mmm nice shave” you say as you grip my chin with your fingers tilting my head up as you lean forward and kiss me once again a slow roving kiss with your tongue exploring my mouth as your hand slips behind my head. Your lips slip away from mine “mmm you taste minty fresh” you say.
I am just gazing up at you lost in your eyes.
You lean forward and whisper into my ear “he dropped me off at the door darling, he found our place very easily” before returning to kiss me with passion and purpose. You disengage and then whisper in my other ear.
“I sucked him off in the car before he left”.
The deep pang that it creates in me is merged with my overwhelming desire for you and I feel lost, not knowing which way to turn.
TheVintageYears Question: I would be interested to hear about your journeys and how you navigated finding your D/s type.
ANSWER: In my experience, it can be an occasionally rewarding, but largely difficult and frustrating journey. But then I guess a lot depends on who you are (I mean, really are as a person and what you expect/seek). At its best is more honest and intimate than anything else I know, but then it can also be hugely intolerant and judgemental too - something of an irony to my mind.
There is such a broad spectrum of interests and needs that simple labels - no matter how many there are - are not sufficient. Unless you identify as a victim and ride like flotsam on the tides of kink, it is important to know yourself. If you don't know you, how do you expect anyone else to??
Mine has been a long journey, the most recent insight being that I am an empath, albeit an unusual one. Knowing this now makes so much sense of things in past, both in BDSM and vanilla life. But I know I am still processing it all and have a way to go.
I will leave you with two thoughts:
Through BDSM, one is made aware of who one truly is. This may not be who they thought they were, who they want to be or even who they think they should be, but it will be them.
(and more controversial) Everyone (dominants and submissives) is damaged in some way - not always obviously and often not admitted even to themselves - and this will have bearing on how they contribute to and what they take from BDSM. The links are not simple linear ones, but they are always there. Understanding one's own damage is healthy. Understanding the damage of a potential partner is enlightening.
And finally, when you find a place, however brief, you will feel with intensity and know what it is to be alive!
ArrogantTVBitch WELL!!! What can I say? I have been a Goddess to all low life loosers and it seems the older I become the more my temper and patience grows shorter as I am constantly having to turn so many loosers away, and believe me!! Goddess Davinia Jade does NOT get any satisfaction from turning male and cd/tv subbys or pathetic males who cheat on their wives and beg ME to take control of their lives, in every way.
Dare YOU become a special pet to The Goddess Davinia Jade,
SHE WHO WILL BE OBEYED,
SHE WHO IS CONSTANTLY IN YOUR MIND,
SHE WHO BRINGS REAL HAPPINES AND MEANING INTO YOUR LIFE
SHE WHO GIVES YOU A REASON TO LIVE
Only you, the real looser, can make that decision, so act NOW and apply to your Goddess, and I Expect, NO I WANT
to see a well written mail with plenty of reasons as to why this Goddess should even consider you and take some of her precious time to answer your mail???? Then again if you dont try you will never know, never reach that high state of personal happiness and excitement.
CosmicCunt A 4 wheel break job and a panty job! What more could a girl ask for?
This past weekend I had the EXTREME pleasure of being served. He showed up in the wee hours of the morning and over the next several hours demonstrated a front brake pad, rear drum brake, and rear shoe job! So interesting and I love knowing how to save Myself some cash in the future, as well as how to properly prepare the components of the brake system in order to have them operating at peak performance. I feel knowledgeable and grateful. My favorite new find is Anit-Seize - so neat and in copper no less!
After the brake job and LOTS of sexy stories, off we went to a Halloween party where he dressed as a she (wig and all) and mum and I were dressed as cowgirl and asian empress.
Later on, after I got 'her' good and tipsy, I took advantage and traced those super silky lace pink panties. It was SOOO HOT to feel 'her' squirm underneath My touch and move erotically. I felt desire course hot for a moment or two. lol
Thank you dear for sharing your talent, knowledge, and sweet sissy side. It was fun and you are a hero in My book!
Kiss
AKRONOHIOMAN June 2, 2025 - Pennsylvania red came by today.
He has been here many times before, so he knew to come into the garage where he stripped in back of the garage and put his clothing in a plastic milk carton with a written sign that says “Worthless Pieces of Human flesh are to put their clothing here before entering.”
For the first time, I had placed wrist and ankle restraints in the clothing box before his arrival. I had no written instructions, I had not told him I was going to be doing it, it was a completely new thing for him to see. I knew he would understand what I wanted him to do. And, as expected, he came in naked WITH the restraints on. It was just another level of humiliation I was putting him through.
We went upstairs and I told him I needed a blow job. I laid back on my bed, and he got up all fours with his ass to my right. He knows from previous visits that I love to play with his ass with my fingers as he is sucking my cock. As he was sucking, I put a bit of lube on my fingers and shoved them in his ass. I started with one finger, but soon I was shoving three fingers into him. He started out super tight, but I was quickly loosening his hole.
I started spanking with my hand. Not only did I spank both of his butt cheeks, but I was concentrating smacking the actual crack of his ass. Something about smacking his HOLE is a real turn on. This went on for about 15 mins, including wrapping my leg around his neck pulling him down onto my cock until he was choking, holding him there until I though he was about to vomit.
When I knew his mouth, jaws and throat were on fire from the session, I told him to get up on all fours with his ass at the bottom of the bed. I started with my fingers and lots of lube. I removed my fingers and replaced them with a long bumpy toy. I pushed it deep in his ass hoping he took the time to clean out properly. I was not disappointed. I fucked him with the toy for a while as I played with my cock with my free hand. Occasionally I would pull and tug on his balls.
READ THE ENTIRE STORY AT HTTPS://SirKel.top?collarspace
SirBlaze Subtle Tease of The Day
This one is simple. It requires no toys or even touching. You don't even need privacy.
Every hour (or a feasible but consistent interval) complete this sentence:
"I get aroused when I think of ... and I get wet when I imagine..."
That's it. Take a moment or two to fantasize. You don't have to share your thoughts. They are welcome
thumper I need to update my profile here, long overdue. My profile that is currently posted, is one that was written when I first join CS.
Since then, through the years of properly being mentored, learning, and maturing in the lifestyle, my outlook and perspective on the lifestyle has changed greatly.
Over the years, I have learned that the lifestyle has much more to offer than just kinky, hurtful play and sex. People who have that mentality, do not really take time to appreciate and cherish the finer aspaspects of having a submissive or slave that puts herself out there just to please others.
Although my current profile states what I'm looking for, doesn't really mean that I have the improper attitude. My attitude has greatly changed, and if you take the time to learn more about me or others that inquire into your profile, you might find a hidden jewel in this rubbish heap on this site.
I, as a Master, is not into this lifestyle for the kinky sex, but for it to greatly enhance the relationship, to make it strong, safe, to enhance growth in each other, make each other grow and be fulfilled. Most importantly, I desire and will make my submissive or slave feel appreciated and cherished in everything she does, and to give her that balance of the vanilla and lifestyle is important. There are other aspaspects that go along with the relationship that are just as important as well.
This might give the impression that I'm not a strict Master or Dominate, for I can be strict, but fair, and generous as well. I'm a laid back easy type of guy, but I'm observant and knows whats going on. I'm not a pushover by any means.
Whatever you do, don't judge a book by its cover.... you might lose out on a jewel!
KhaosWolfKat "Switch"? ~ What it Means Pertaining to Me
I am not "a Domme" or "a sub", and definitely not a slave. I am a free woman with a generally dominant personality, who lives by Gorean principles and philosophies in real life, and also engages in BDSM activities. I tend to be "toppy" toward those on the more submissive end of the continuum, though I do usually at least defer to free men, and will conditionally submit to those I deem worthy of such. Apparently, the "switch" moniker is very confusing to some people, so I will go into detail here about what it does - and doesn't - mean, in my case. We'll start with the "doesn'ts", since those seem to be the most oft misunderstood.
"Switch" does NOT mean:
I go back and forth from free to slave.
It's a BDSM activity preference - not an indication of status. I am free. Period. Submitting to certain men or enjoying bottoming for some activities does not make me "a sub". It just means I enjoy a variety of activities, and that I am a woman who embraces natural order, so tend to show submissive traits in the presence of strong, dominant, free men, despite my mostly dominant personality.
I will do/be/play whatever role you are seeking
I'm not a fetish dispenser! Do not treat me like one.
my role within any specific D/s dynamic is flexible
It isn't. The boss is the boss, and stays the boss. The FC/sub/beta/slave/whatever s-type obeys.
I "switch" between being/identifying as dominant or submissive depending on my mood, the day, the phase of the moon, or any other whims.
I do not. I am simply who and what I am. I relate to others depending on their place on the spectrum of dominance and submission as compared to mine, and, as appropriate, their status or rank as compared to mine.
"Switch DOES mean (for me)
I enjoy both "topping" and "bottoming" in BDSM activities/scenes, regardless of D/s involvement (or lack thereof) at various times and with different people.
I respond in different ways to different people or types of people - Some people trip the dominant trigger, some trip the submission trigger, and some people do neither. That's just the way I'm wired. Telling me what I "should" do, or trying to demand, cajole, whine, bitch, or otherwise manipulate me into relating to you in your desired manner will backfire. Badly!
For a more in-depth look at the topic...
The word, "switch", for me, is only a label for convenience. It doesn't encapsulate who or what I AM. I am a strong woman with a dominant personality and submissive tendencies. I believe in the natural order of things (more on that in a future post), and that D/s is not a clear cut, either/or sort of thing. Rather, dominance and submission are character traits on a continuum, which vary from person to person, with every person falling somewhere on the scale, creating somewhat of a hierarchy. That means that a single person may be submissive or subordinate to some, whilst outranking or being dominant to others, at the same time. It was recently compared by someone in a discussion to that of a wolf pack. I tend to agree with that allegory. A pack will have an alpha male and, generally, an alpha female. The alpha female is the boss bitch, and she is dominant over the rest of the pack, but, she is still submissive to the alpha male, with whom the buck stops. She is still very much free to do as she wishes, and no one had best mess with her unless they are ready and willing to attempt to fight her, and potentially her mate, but she yields to him, because it is how they are biologically wired. The same is true, I believe, with humans. Another comparison is that to serving in the Armed Forces. A Drill Instructor is God to the recruits in their platoon, but if an Officer is on deck, that same Sgt. (or whatever) damn well better snap to attention and salute along with those recruits, and the C.O. (Commanding Officer) merits same from all of the aforementioned, going on up the chain of command right up to the Commandant, and then the Commander in Chief himself. In neither of those comparisons, does an individual bounce between two or more separate "roles". They occupy their given role, and interact with others and the rest of the world accordingly, depending on those others' respective roles. They don't have to transition from one "mindset" to another, because they know their place in the larger scheme of things, and everything just flows naturally from there. It is simply a fact that there are more than two "ranks" in life, and in nature. I will not separate out my dominant and submissive traits into separate "personas". They are not. I am me. I am a whole, integrated, complete person, with many different facets. I choose to embrace that. Neither will I "dumb down", pretend to be less than, submit, or pretend to submit to anyone, simply by virtue of their gender, status, or because they claim a certain title or position. I will start out being respectful to others, and will defer, to a degree, and maintain a submissive attitude with free men as long as they don't give me reason to do otherwise. From there, they will either earn my respect, and the added deference that may accompany it, or they will earn... something less, and I will do my best to at least remain civil, so long as they can avoid pushing me too far. Do not mistake a respectful demeanor, good manners, polite deference, or knowing my place in the natural order of things for outright submission. There is a distinct difference, and making assumptions is an unwise idea.
MistressWhipplash Newbies and their b.s about not wanting to go out in the real kink scene with reply as:
A munch has no play, it's a drink in a pub.
At a fetish club you can watch, you don't need to play, instead chat to other kinksters and familiarise yourself with the kink arena.
If you feel the need to be discreet thrn you are likely cheating = no from me.
Join Fetlife to chat in discussion groups if you wish to remain online. There are "roleplay" groups for Fantasy "play" = not my thing.
I think my reply is clear. Experienced Submissive and Slave guys only who drive and go to munches and fetish clubs is what interests me.
Just because a newbie wants an experienced Dominant Woman doesn't mean he access to my time. I RULE me.
PolyMasterC I keep hearing "experienced" subs and Doms alike saying that the sub has the power in a D/s dynamic.. and the way it is described is that the sub is controlling the encounter. I personally do not believe this is the case... Prior to the encounter the sub has every right to lay out limits and establish safe words... But during the encounter the Dom should take full control... Staying within the established terms.. and should not breach the trust that the sub has given the Dom and if the sub finds that it is going too far then the sub should use the safe word to completely stop the situation.. not try to control and change it in the middle of the encounter.
I've been told that I'm not a Dom because I don't believe the sub has the power in the exchange... I've been accused of being too hard lined so I'm a Master not a Dom.
However I'm a 24/7 Dom... But just because I say the sub doesn't have the power to control the encounter doesn't mean their limits are not respected... I believe that unless a sub is consented to serving me or wearing my collar as a sign of commitment to serving me then the sub has a right to establish limits for the encounter...
Trust and consent are the keys.
Consent to obey or accept the encounter as the Dom wants to use... Trust that the Dom will not exceed the limits established during negotiation... And above all else... Have a safe word to stop all activity. Not to dial it back...
I just felt I had to bring my opinion to light and hopefully clear up some misconceptions some people have about my opinion on this topic.
I hope everyone is having a wonderful day and has a happy Thanksgiving.
suckyD
Ode to Her First Locking
Her fingers, steady, hold the gleaming steel,
A promise whispered, made to feel so real.
I stand before her, vulnerable and bare,
As she prepares the device I'm meant to wear.
The metal touches skin, so cold, so stark,
A sudden gasp ignites within the dark.
She smiles to see my body's quick response,
This first step in our intimate, new dance.
Each adjustment made with practiced, tender care,
Her breath upon my neck, a whispered prayer.
The cage slides into place, a perfect fit,
As I surrender all control to it.
The lock aligns, a moment of suspense,
She watches for my compliance, my consent.
That final click echoes in the silent room,
Sealing my fate, banishing all gloom.
Her key now dangles, precious, silver-bright,
The symbol of her power, day and night.
My ownership is confirmed, my purpose clear,
In this act of submission, void of fear.
My body now belongs to her alone,
This cage of steel a comfort, not a groan.
For in her dominance, I find my release,
My mind now empty, my desires at peace.
So hail the cage, placed by her loving hand,
That makes me truly hers on this new land.
For in her control, I'm finally free,
To be the man I'm meant to be, with thee.
Missblue303 Some things to think about written by Ms Rika (she writes books about femdom and the power dynamics). I don't always agree with her 100% but I enjoy her thought provoking article.
Rika thoughts
Ms_Rika
SOOO many conflated, fantasy-driven thoughts in one place!
FLR does not mean femdom. They are different things. They MAY coincide...often times they do...but they do not necessarily have to go together. If you mean Femdom, say Femdom.
Marriage is an institution that is legal, often religious, and personal - and completely independent of power dynamics. You can layer a power dynamic on ANY type of relationship, "Spouse" is just one of them. The reason to marry someone is the same whether there is a power dynamic or not and it's not a power dynamic decision. Therefore, the reasons a marriage with a power dynamic dissolves are the same as the reasons one without a power dynamic dissolves.
Femdom (and FLR) does not equate to cuckolding. Cuckolding relates to cuckolding. You can be a cuckold and NOT be a Femdom relationship (or an FLR, for that matter). Sometimes cuckolding is done within a relationship - sometimes it's not. Often the man doesn't know (technically, the man doesn't know).
While it is possible that some power dynamics limit sexual interaction between the couple, not all do - and power dynamics certainly DO NOT imply a reduction in sexual activity.
Sexless marriages are due to people whose libidos drift - or who no longer are interested in their spouse sexually. It has nothing to do with power dynamics
Master23Mike Master's Writings
Fundamentals: What Turns You on is Good & The Struggle Against Social Norms
Far too often I find individuals hung up on their internal permission to lean into what turns them on. They’ve discovered this or that excites them, but due to baggage from social norms, upbringing, or who knows what prior learning or pressures they experienced in their lives, they struggle to allow themself the space or freedom to explore this desire more fully. It tends to lurk in the realm of things taboo, and frequently causes them feelings of shame, guilt, or a need to closet this part of themself off from the world and hide.
I was chatting with a submissive the other day, who was struggling with a kink, they clearly found exciting, but felt immense guilt each time they approached it. They were essentially stuck in this tug of war between internal acceptance and desire fulfillment of this new found pleasure. This causing significant anguish emotionally as well as guilt for liking this new thing but knowing it was “wrong” somehow. As a person and as a submissive, they were seriously struggling with this both as a person and as a submissive.
I believe there are some fundamentals that I believe are core to this conversation, both for them as well as for others who struggle similarly:
Note: I will preface all of the following thoughts with the limitation that I am referring to pleasures, fetishes, kinks and actions that are consensual and safe for all involved.
Life is short, enjoy it however you can. I recognize this is a hedonistic view of things but life can be hard at times, I believe we should find pleasure and enjoy it wherever we can. What feels good, turns you on and brings you joy should be enjoyed. Pleasure is a very personal experience and as is the internal permission to allow yourself to enjoy the sensation. Seek out those pleasurable things and allow yourself to let them bring you happiness. Life is short.
What turns you on is good and Social Norms are just other people’s opinion. Regardless of what that is. If it floats your boat, its a good thing. Never let anyone else tell you its not. Most of us were brought up with social stigmas around sex, gender, nakedness, and so on. We were taught by parents, church, media what is what is evil or wrong. Social norms, prejudices, stigmas, and things designated as taboo are passed on by others. We are brought up believing them and because of that, they hold power over us and they are hard to shake off. Yet, I believe, so long as it does not impact another person, you and you alone have the right to determine what is right and good for you. You hold solvency over your mind, will, and body. As soon as you can see feelings of wrongness, taboo, or evil, as opinions conveyed to you by others. As soon as you begin thinking, evaluating and choosing for yourself what is right, good and pleasurable, you will be ready to embrace “what turns you on is good”, and you will be open to far more than you could imagine.
The journey of self discovery is an essential one. I believe discovering what you like and why you like it, is one of the beautiful journeys we get to experience as we enter the lifestyle. If we can maintain an open mind, open heart, and free ourself from feelings of guilt, shame, self judgment as we take this journey, we can learn more than we ever thought we could about who we are in life. There is an entire world out there of kinks, fetishes, aspaspects and combinations that may excite you, intrigue you, turn you on, or turn you off. Discovering these is a beautiful journey that goes far deeper than whether or not you like a thing. Understanding the why and the how, exploring what it is about a thing that speaks to you, brings a deeper understanding of who you are in ways you could never imagine.
Learning Acceptance for others builds acceptance of self. As we discover our own likes and dislikes, we learn that what turns you on is not always what turns others on. Accepting ourself and our own personal preferences requires us to embrace the idea that YKINMKBYKIOK (Your Kink Is Not My Kink But Your Kink Is OK). Here in the lifestyle community, we don’t judge, don’t condemn, or shame what others enjoy, just as we would never want to be judged, condemned, or shamed for what we like. The vanilla world is full of instances of non-acceptance and persecution, but not here. Accepting others perspectives and desires as different than your own, helps you find acceptance for yourself, and is a powerful thing.
When you can step outside yourself to see the struggle and understand it for why and why it is, you will be able to free yourself to understand yourself deeper and truly explore. To this submissive I spoke to, and others why may read this, I wish you a healthy, positive, and guilt free journey in the lifestyle. I hope you can embrace your pleasures fully and allow yourself to revel in them.
As someone wise once told me, when you discover your “Freak Flag”, that truth you’ve found about yourself, Waive it high and proudly.
pizzapuppiescows Like many of my ponderings here, it all starts with reading a book. In this particular book a character was talking about a two year relationship he had with a woman but it wasn't serious. She was sort of a place holder for a while. Those were the words. Place holder. I get it, people want companionship, sex, having your needs met in the moment. Like that song, "If you can't be with the one you love, honey, love the one you're with." I suppose I've been idealistic most of my life, hence the waiting and saving of various things, so it's probably not difficult to believe that this bothers the holy Moses out of me. I don't like the idea of a place holder. At all. I mean, I suppose sometimes those place holders turn into something unexpected. What do you do if it doesn't? What happens when you meet someone else? What if they do? What if being together prevents you or them from meeting that person?
I make quick decisions. I walk into stores and if I like it I don't hem and haw. I buy. I order at a restaurant and I don't ask the wait staff which is better. I know what I'm getting and how I want it prepared. In the past I've experienced the same uncomfortable break ups as you, if you've ever tried to break up with someone. It sucks. But I don't draw it out, that doesn't benefit anybody. If you know it's not working, rip off the band aid and make yourself available for new experiences. Or don't. If you like the place holder and everyone is comfortable with that idea, more power to you. Just make sure you're both on the same page. For the record, I will never be on that page. Don't come at me place holding, buddy. Some people might say I'm missing out on all of the everything. To me, he is all of the everything, and I don't want to tarnish that with place holding. Does that feel like pressure to you? When it's right, it won't.
ArrogantTVBitch Hiya cissys and male pigs!!!
2013 has had a very good start for ME, so good that I have decided to DISMISS 5 of MY stable of devoted cissy slaves, I shall shortlist 7 from my stable and let them compete against each other to see which 2 can stay with my other bitches!
This allows ME to seek out other devoted hopefuls and select 2 or 3 of them to Worship and Serve ME, The Miss Davinia Jade, Arrogant TV Superbitch, Superior and Demanding of YOU<<<<
mmmm I WILL enjoy the selection process, interrogating and then shaping them to MY way of thinking until they finally become MY cissified pansy slaves, begging to serve ME!!! hahahaha
tHEGovernessJ This bears reposting just about everywhere. I don't know why I bother though; guys will agree with their mouths but so many don't agree with their hearts:
What do you mean when you offer to serve? What do you mean when you offer to BE of service? What do mean when you offer yourself in servitude?
Do the answers to these questions bring up visions of you being bound helplessly while being exquisitely tortured, teased to the verge of orgasm?
Do you envision some Amazon Goddess sporting a huge strap-on taking you anally?
Do you envision yourself prancing around in some French Maid Costume and being asked to provide oral service to a Mistress?
Do you envision some woman sqatting over your helplessly bound body "forcing" you to serve her orally?
Or do you envision being put over her knee and spanked like a naughty little boy?
Yes, nice visions aren't they? However, not one of those visions is the definition of "serve", "service" or "servitude".
Oh, I'm sure many subs consider them to be just that, but if you check your dictionaries you won't find any mention of French Maid Costumes, bondage, strap-ons, oral sex, or any other fetish you may enjoy.
In fact you won't find any mention of fetishes at all in the definitions
Serve is defined as:
1. to work for, be a servant;
2. to act in a specific capacity;
3. to place food before, wait on;
4. to be of assistance to.
Service is defined as:
1. the occupation or duties of a servant;
2. the act or means of serving;
3. duties performed as an occupation.
Servitude is defined as:
Submission to a master; slavery.
When you offer to serve a FemDom, what you are offering (or should be offering) is the surrender of your control. You should know her well enough to trust her with your life. When you offer your servitude to her, you are telling her that you trust her judgment, you trust her to keep you safe from harm, you trust her to know what is best for both of you, you trust her decisions and desire to follow her orders and obey her in all things.
Your offer of service is your ability to let go of your ego and your free will (control) and allow her to control you.
Serving is, first and foremost, the act of making her life easier. It is compliance with all her desires, wishes, orders. Yes, BD/SM and fetish play, more than likely, will be included as part of the relationship. But overall, the D/s ect of the relationship will be where you have turned your control over to her and you do as she says. It is about pampering her and catering to her.
Everyday life will be a part of this, for most people do have to work, bills do have to be paid, people need to see doctors occasionally, and dentists. Then there are family get togethers, family emergencies, social gatherings with vanilla friends and also with D/s friends. For the most part, life will seem pretty vanilla, but there will be one difference. IF you have truly submitted, then your actions will be measured by how your Mistress would feel about it. Your decisions will be based upon what you are allowed, or not allowed to decide without her permission. You will treat others with respect, but especially other women. You will consider that your actions would reflect back upon your Mistress, and therefore act in a manner that would make her proud of you. There may be other constant reminders, she may insist you wear panties under your clothes at work. But you will always remember that you have submitted to her and will honor that commitment.
How can you serve your Mistress - what are the ways?
Here are some suggestions:
-Make sure her home is clean and neat.
-Make sure her clothes are clean and neat.
-Prepare her favorite foods for her.
-Prepare her bath.
-Rub her feet after she comes in from working all day.
-Offer her a massage if her day was very stressful.
-Offer to do her manicure and pedicure.
-Have her favorite music playing or find her favorite show or movie on TV.
-Surprise her with flowers.
-Serve her coffee as soon as she gets up in the morning.
-Ask what clothing she wants laid out for her.
These are just a few of the ways you can serve her once you have been trained in what she wants and likes. Don't be afraid to use your imagination to surprise her (provided of course that she has no problem with you doing this occasionally).
A happy, contented, pleased, relaxed woman is a woman who will then have no problem torturing you, using you, or even indulging you with a fetish or two that are your favorites…………just to show you how much she really appreciates your service and submission to her.
So, what are you offering?
IridiumGarden Punishment is based on creating a fear response of some kind. Fear erodes trust and connection. Trust and connection are essential for the surrender of a submissive. Therefore, punishment erodes what is essential to a healthy, successful Ds dynamic. This makes punishment of any sort incompatible with my relationships.
I am a leader and a carer in my career and daily life. I do not punish any of my charges, and it insults the dignity of another creature to punish them.
I make mistakes, but never intentionally. I have no motivation to brat or test the boundaries a partner may set for me. I hate failure, and I hate displeasing. My motivation is to make a partner proud. That is incentive enough to avoid mistakes. That is, provided I have a partner capable of feeling and expressing pleasure, and who wants to have pride in who serves him. A constructed, unnecessary punishment added on top of knowing I have failed or displeased just creates more pain for everyone, and even has more subtle, insidious impact, such as contributing to feelings of inadequacy.
The best way to avoid making a mistake is communication, flowing clearly and in quantity in both directions. The best response to a mistake or misunderstanding is to try to get clarity, then discuss it, find common ground, and discuss how to avoid what went wrong. I believe in accountability and responsibility, and also in practicality.
I acknowledge that my position on punishment is perhaps unusual or unexpected. I consider myself well healed from my traumas, none of which I would consider terribly serious to start with. I know myself, and I know my needs. I have no hope of serving anyone if I cannot serve with an open, vulnerable heart.
Some submissives apparently require a punishment mechanism, either to set aside their mistakes with a physical reminder or something else to even the scales, or to have some sort of other constructed reminder of which way the power exchange flows. I am not so unfortunate. I can understand these concepts perfectly well through verbal reassurance.
MadnessPBM switzerland is limited. by what?
yes we have a healty system, good finances, gorgeous places, multicultural food and here its very clean.
but our bdsm comunity is....small, only 2 principal places lausanne on the center switzerland and zurich on the north.
most of the kinkster are spreaded around the country not knowing other ways than classified website. rare knows fetlife..
no one know website like this one.
if youre lucky and do shibari or even soft bdsm you can find youre partner or even more.
but if youre like me with a lot of kinks, more passionate, curious and creative, your unfortunate...
you will need to be very pacient or...search outside...
then the only way is to find person who can relocate themself, and this type of person are rare.
because a lot want your money/scam, others prefer only online, or even you can find fantaisist person searching only to excite themself and when things turn real they stop.
thats tiring and difficult to filter all this mess, ive been thinking for a long time but for me switzerland is not a good place for bdsm, theres a lot of countries better like USA, germany, france but only in paris, ive been thinking if asian country have better community too, like china, korea or even japan.
i hope someday i will find someone diversified like me to like a total lifestyle.
MistressNikkiVixen Be who you are—fully, unapologetically, without hesitation.
Not the version shaped by expectation. Not the version softened to be accepted. But the one that exists underneath all of that—clear, aligned, and undeniable.
Let what no longer fits you… fall away.
All the expectations that were never yours.All the identities you outgrew.All the roles you kept playing out of habit, not truth.
Release them.
Allow everything that isn’t aligned with you to dissipate naturally—without force, without resistance. What’s meant for you doesn’t need to be held together artificially.
Free yourself from what no longer exists.
And then… build again.
With intention. With clarity. With honesty about who you are and what you need.
If matriarchy is your path—walk it with confidence.If servitude is your language—speak it without shame.If structure, devotion, power, or surrender call to you—answer fully.
There is nothing wrong with becoming who you were meant to be.
The only mistake is refusing to.
— Mistress Nikki Vixen
MistressWhipplash No poetry from me today as I am looking forward to seeing Pretty Wreckless and ACDC tomorrow at Wembley!!!
On a different subject those who apply to me who drive don't continue chatting. I have no intention of doing online sexting and expect ordinary topic style conversation which appears to beyond those submissive guys who message me 🤔 Okay they are not compatible so I move on.
Though I wonder why they bother at all if they don't wish to make an effort to chat here. Of course establishing his intent is key. Most hold back on that using "boy speak" thinking creepy words which sound simpy will suffice= No. Honesty is key and attending the Munch I mention ASAP is the first step.
Want to voice talk with me = it will be voice on Skype no you will not get my mobile number. No I am not interested until your location is near me. "Oh I will move for you" is declined/blocked.
Reading other journals I see plenty of Dominant Women going through a similar problem. A guy who thinks he is interested and fits key points she seeks = submissive by his intent to please her and is ready to do stuff to show that. Like attending a munch as an adult and being a pleasant social adult. Why is being a social adult past his remit of what he can offer= his intent is to be an online wanker. That's blocked by me.
Then I read one guy's journal about Dominant Women putting him, a round peg, into all sorts of bizarre shaped holes. Not reinventing the wheel here. Compatibility is first = outside of play and kink BEFORE play, kink and sex occur.
Those fuckbois are a hard limit =oh fuck my ass"= that's anal sex. So they want a Kink dispenser ONLY=hard limit for me.
Poof their gone. No problem my whips, rope, floggers and amusements will go on another. A whole adult strong submissive man intent on pleasing me, and accepting I am poly and being a grown up about it.
LatexHer Good Morning Ladies and Gents- well it's a great morning anyway, here in the hills of East TN.
Had a great time in Illinois this past week, looked up some old friends, and partied a bit. I was sorry to hear that my old friend Paul C of Paul C Leathers had passed away early this year. I have been out of touch with the Chicago LGBTQ community.
Enjoyed being invited to my friend Carlas' Bed, Breakfast, and Bondage weekend. Thanks to Carla, Bob, Travis, Julie, Jessica, Hanna, and Amanda for the love!
Happy LOCKtober!
Well, I'm growing closer to 71 now, had one Hell of a great run thus far, but am slowing down a bit. Where are all the lovely women around my age? Getting too old to build your dungeons anymore so don't ask me to. I do have contacts that can help if you can afford it.
The damn hurricane did much damage to Places such as Greenville, Sevierville TN, but especially the Ashville area of North Carolina. :( My God Interstate 26 is closed! As a practicing Christian, Man, I pray for the lost and the survivors.
The older I got the less time we seem to have to get things done. I have been wanting to upgrade my journal for some time. Thanks for reading!
Retiredblueline Imagine yourself in a room with the one you care deeply about and trust completely. He asks you to stand up, put your hands by your side and to close your eyes. He gives you a kiss on the forehead and asks you to do exactly what he says and only what he says. Wanting to be a good girl you politely agree. A little kiss on the cheek and you feel him gently unbuttoning your shirt ever so carefully to not touch your skin. He walks around behind you and slowly pulls your shirt off while a single finger caresses all the way down your back as he tosses your shirt down. Once the shirt lands on the floor his hands are placed on your hips, both his hands go slowly up your arms and at the elbows they come together in between your shoulder blades. You can feel his warm hands unlatching your bra strap and suddenly the twins are free from their restraints. Your body begins to tingle and your blood starts to flow anticipating his hands cupping your awaiting breasts. He denies you of his touch when you feel his hands in the small of your back. He gets closer and gives you another little kiss on your neck. His hands then follow just above your pants line to the front and you feel a gentle bear hug with his skin pressing up against your back. Suddenly you realize his hands have made it to your belly button and started to move back to your pants line. He holds you tight to his body and demands you kick off your shoes. You quickly comply and they go flying across the living room.
With your heart racing and the tingling going all the way to your toes he unbuttons your jeans and pulls them ever so slowly down to your ankles. His hands occasionally brushing down the outside of your legs. With your eyes still closed you sense him moving around front. He calls you his good little girl and gives you a passionate kiss on the lips. Just as quickly as it began he stops, making you yearn for more. He leans in and you feel his warm tongue placed on the front of your neck, his tongue proceeds down your chest right between the twins and continues to your belly button but stops short. Your nipples now hard as a diamonds feel deprived because they got ignored.
Blkitchincharge Embracing my slumber, I feel as though I'm in a dream
The softness of your caress, has me feeling so serene
I want to open my eyes to make sure you are real
I will not venture, because I don't want to interrupt what I feel
The moisture begins to flow as my body loses control
You have me at this point and I will never say no
Relaxation and anxiety are about to collide
Multi orgasmic pleasure, I will never hide
WOW!
angeldmort The Kink Vending Machine
Dec 17, 2017
So, you want to submit.
You want to be Topped.
You want to find a Dominant Woman to whom to submit, and who will probably Top you.
I get it. I really do. It's just like all other relationships - we need something, and we can only really get it from other people.
We want sex. Sexual gratification is possible without other people, but almost everyone agrees that it's not nearly as gratifying as it is WITH someone else.
We want love. We can love ourselves, and we can love others, but most of the time, we have a powerful need to receive it from someone else.
We want to do… stuff. Sex stuff, relationship stuff, life stuff, and yes, again, some of it can be done by ourselves, but mostly, we want someone to do it with, or to do it TO us.
We want a someone. Lots of us want our own special someone, who is OUR someone, and for whom we are THEIR special someone in return. Or at least one of their special someones.
And let's face it - sometimes we get lonely. Or we get needy. Or we just really want to do that fucking cool thing RIGHT THE FUCK NOW!!!!
And then we can get a little…. fixated.
That "someone special" starts to look more and more like "someone who will" and then "anyone who will" and then to just "anyone."
But almost NONE of us want to be "just anyone" to someone else.
"I didn't get their name" is the joke we see all over to denote a space filler, a warm body, without memorable characteristics.
Not special at all, in other words. Forgettable.
Not important enough to bother with as an actual person.
Just a means to an end.
Completely interchangeable with any other "anyone" we can get hold of when we need one.
About as special as a vending machine.
You need a coke, you go find a machine, pop in your dollar, soda pops out, and you move on. The machine? You barely noticed it when you were feeding it money.
You sure as shit don't value it.
And you forget it the second you pop that can.
Not flattering.
Here's the crux of the problem - if you will kneel to anyone who lets you, then when you kneel to me, you aren't kneeling TO ME - you're just kneeling because you like to kneel.
It's the same as telling me that I'm no one special, and I could be swapped out with anyone and you'd be fine with that.
It makes everything I am … nothing.
Meaningless.
Worthless.
Well, to you, at least.
All the years I spent working on learning how to communicate in a healthy, assertive, honest and open way… they don't matter.
All the work I put into learning what makes a good Dominant? The same.
All of the time I took educating myself on what makes a bad Dominant? Who cares?
Any skills I built because they would give my submissive a better experience? Nada.
All of the things that make me Dominant, or a good lover, or a good partner, hell, that make me a good person? Not worthy of notice.
Everything I am, everything I've made myself, everything I value about myself, has no value to someone like that.
They aren't looking at my profile and thinking "DAMN this person sounds amazing!"
They aren't reading my writings and falling a little bit in love with my mind.
They aren't seeing what I post about how Dominants and Submissives should treat each other and wishing that could be them.
That person… the one who kneels to anyone and everyone at the drop of a hat?
THAT person saw a pretty face, got a woody, (or let's be honest, had a woody before they even logged on and are just looking for something to wank it to) and dropped to their digital knees because that’s what they want out of it all - to feel grovel-ish, to play pretend without admitting that to the other person, to rub one out to their fantasy of a Dominant Woman who would do to them the things that they saw in some porn vid.
That person is 100% focused on getting something they want.
They don't care where they get it, or even about the quality of what they get.
They want what they want, and everything else is irrelevant
Obsidian1955 She will spend her days at home nude … She will sleep in a cage unless she is being used by me at night. She will cook and clean and keep my home immaculate. In public she will dress slutty and be on display. She will call me Master in private and Sir in public. She will be very flirty and sweet to every man and boy. In public no bra or panties. She will exercise daily in the nude. She will shower daily as needed and shower with me every day. She will keep her body perfectly smooth and shave often. She will sit nude at my feet when I watch tv. She will speak to me in third person at all times and accept punishment when she makes errors. I will attach a permanent collar that she cannot remove, engraved with my name. I will have a tattoo placed on her left thigh, near her pussy. The letter “O”, for master obsidian, so all will know she is my property.
C0SMICCUNT 7/31/2024 6:49:25 PM
A very warm and grateful send out to those who have contacted Me to share of their own story and their strength and well wishing. This was quite unexpected and I appreciate the consideration shown and stories shared. My very best to you and yours and thank you for the kindness, it means much and has indeed given Me some strength in carrying on. xox
Neolloydia Hey, guys.
Just so you know, this ain't my first rodeo.
I was experimenting with S&M activities long before I was legal, or had actual sex.
And so I call BULLSHIT on your "D/s is mainly mental" blah, blah, blah.
A solid D/s relationship is a 3 legged stool of mind, body, and spirit.
Each leg is equally important, and MUST be equally developed in order for there to be balance and harmony in the power exchange relationship.
This is not optional, and you don't get to change the D/s laws of the universe just because you live 3000 miles away, or are trapped in a boring marriage.
Mind.
BODY.
Spirit.
For a masochist, one of these things MUST take place in person.
So regular face to face meets are NOT optional.
Smacking myself online while you watch does NOT count.
And if you live more than 100 miles away, I'm not driving, or flying, to your place every week.
It is what it is.
AKRONOHIOMAN Football Player experiences the Milking Machine
October 30, 2023 - Football player experiences the MILKING MACHINE
Football player came for a visit. And it's been quite a while.
Quite a while since he has visited, and QUITE A WHILE since I have written a story. (Sorry, I've been both busy and lazy)
Oh my God his visit was absolutely incredible. He got here at noon and left at about 2:00.
He messaged me around 11am and said he would stop by at noon. By the time he got here I had been watching porn and had a nice hard on.
Probably the last three or four times that he got here he wanted to suck my dick but I couldn't get hard because of a new medication my doctor had me on. I did not have that problem today, I was as hard as a rock.
He was sucking on my dick for a few minutes and...
Continued on http://www.SirKel.Top/?collarspace
http://www.SirKel.Top/?collarspace
commited12u Some days it's about the protocol, some days it's about the discipline, other days it’s accepting kindness, or cruelty.
There are people who are happy with one flavor of this, not me. Being locked into only one mindset shows no creativity and no adaptability.
i try to remain flexible, i know the more flexible the better (in mind & body).
›
|
|